Quick viewing(Text Mode)

National Myths in Interdependence

National Myths in Interdependence

CEU eTD Collection

Advisor: Professor Maria Kovács

The Narrativesof The MacedoniansandamongAncient Past in the of Macedonia1991 of theafter Republic in Albanians In partialIn fulfillment the requirementsof for the National in Interdependence:in Myths National Studies Program Central European University Matvey Lomonosov Budapest, Master Master of Submitted to 2012 By

degree degree of CEU eTD Collection at Hwvr uhrhp atoiy dmnn national dominant the of authority and authorship the However, past. atclr artvs f h cmua hsoy iie. h nat The limited. is history communal the of narratives particular particular narratives that come out of the dominant elites’ “thi elites’ dominant the of out come that narratives particular paleo-Balkan “ethnic groups.”paleo-Balkan“ethnic

itrcl artvs ihn eaae ntos” n oftentimes and “,” separate national within narratives historical oaiain oite, s iey eoitd ad interpret its and negotiated, widely is , totalitarian to “own” dominant national dominant “own” to the without from and within from “authors” “other” have and others, the of di in constructed are myths historical the national Thus of responses. mutual evolution the myths, historical use rivals the confrontation this or expense achievingthe at so doing means Then, usually nationalists by goals elites. national intellectual and political dominant factor specific a constitutes authorship others’ the as well existence The them. reinterpret or them deny them, with agree addressed become they Thus past. the discussing milieu discursive certain extant the content of one another. ofcertain one the content another. extant mtu hsoin nw dpe a e, acet Mcdnam s the Mace as (Slavic) moderns Macedoniasm the of “ancient” forebears ancient new,the that claimed a adopted now historians amateur mythmaking. historical Ancient Macedonian influenced profoundly the It about ancient narratives the to belonged two the that claiming own their and produced intellectuals Albanian grounds republic antiquity the of myths on Macedonian launched the constitutional Af Greek. nationalis ethnically are its and Greek were Macedonia under “real” the and Macedonians state to new response in the antiquity recognize hi Macedonian of of myths interdependence and and dialogue, origins ethnic of narratives mythopoeic the designed intellectuals Macedonian of example indicative eho” opeey itnt ol fo Hlee, as from also but Hellenes, from only not distinct completely “” h shlrhp n ainl yhlg piaiy oue o te the on focuses primarily mythology national on scholarship The aeoin n Abna mtmkn te eulc f aeoi repr Macedonia of Republic the in mythmaking Albanian and Macedonian ist elites as single authors and undisputable controllers of mythological versi mythological controllers of undisputable elites as authors single and ist elite. They interact, interplay, interpenetrate, and determine and interpenetrate, interplay, interact, They elite. Abstract 1 1

in shaping mythopoeic activities of activities mythopoeic shaping in to i always is ation nk-” get into a polyphonic polyphonic a into get nk-tanks” in relations to the others. If in in If others. the to relations in of those “other” narratives as as narratives “other” those of oin ee a were donians ancestors of the Albanians. Albanians. the of ancestors from Macedonians Ancient from oa , t i non- in least at past, ional to alternative narratives, narratives, alternative to rsns h particular the presents and any other other any and Illyrians personal or “national” “national” or personal alogue, contain voices voices contain alogue, ist later will depend on on depend will later terwards, confronting confronting terwards, elites in designing designing in elites ir doctrine. They They doctrine. ir in addition addition in nation oiiin i the in politicians professional and and professional t opposition to to opposition t heteroglot that the “real” “real” the that myths. storical ad Ancient and , ntuto of onstruction sui generis sui sns one esents ons of the ofons the . The The . to to CEU eTD Collection

the Program. Studies the Nationalism cours the attending without impossible Pogonyi and Szabolcs Miller, the othe Bieber, Michael Kovács, Andras Pelinka, Anton would Rogers thesis professor this by writing made comments insightful and suggestions the I CEU. at year my whole the during tolerance and advises guidance, me throughout all this year. me throughout this all and spiritual indispensable Logachevfor Sergey friend old my and wo is epsd e o h suis f ainl yhlg a mythology national of studies Alexandr fromNovik Saint-Petersburg, me onthe path who of . set the to me exposed first who Perm, niey ie I te edr a ay usin, ugsin o comm or contact me via continuous e-mail: suggestions inconsis questions, any and has Without reader flaws the nationali If any mine. of entirely Demidov. for understanding responsibility my Andrey the them However, of curtailed. and all with Belyakov exchanges and discussions Zhenya Budnitskiy, Stanislav f friends and my and to you thank A friendship . and in stays hospitality, their for Ognev Valentin and Džeparovska is o al wud ie o hn sprio Poesr Mari Professor supervisor my thank to like would I all of First Finally, I want to express a special gratitude to my parents my to gratitude special a express to want I Finally, I would like to express the deepest appreciation to Professor Al Professor to appreciation deepest the express to like would I te tak fins uia rc, lvs jn, rad Hys Armanda Gjoni, Klevis Preci, Rudina friends close my thank then I [email protected] Acknowledgments

2 2 Yuriy and Irina, dear Ksenia Ksenia dear Irina, and Yuriy material support they gave gave theysupport material am also very grateful for for grateful very also am rom CEU, particularly to to particularly CEU, rom ece i te hss is thesis the in tencies ents, do not hesitate to to hesitate not do ents, s well as to Professor Professor to as well s exandr Kolobov from Kolobov exandr es taught by Florian Florian by taught es Brubaker. No doubt, doubt, No Brubaker. patience during my my during patience a Kovács for her her for Kovács a m ol be would sm , Dafina a, rs from from rs CEU eTD Collection

Historical Myths: A Theoretical Framework ...... 14 Dia and History National of Field the in Mythopoeia I. Chapter Introduction ...... 4 Bibliography ...... 93 Conclusion ...... 89 of Ancient Macedonian people ...... 78 Amat and Historians Academic Response: Macedonist A IV. Chapter III.Chapter“Albanian”DiscoveringAntiquity the Republic of in Mace Ma of Republic the in ? Ancient the to Macedonian Heritage prior ...... Who 50 Out. Comes Past” “Glorious II. Chapter National Myths of Antiquity NationalAntiquity Myths of ...... 30 National Typology Definition, Functions, Historical : and ...... 18 andNationalism History ...... 14 MakingIntroductory Historyafter of Not National Myths Macedonia Some in 1991: Mythopoeia Dialogic and Nationalism ...... 32 Heter Nationalist From Myths: Historical National Constructing aeoin ainls Mtooi a a epne o re Nat Greek to Response a as Mythopoeia of Symbolization, and Capitalization ...... 62 Nationalist Macedonian “possessed”Who Macedonia before Ancient the Republic in 1991? ...... 52 As a Past Process OwnershipNational of the ...... 50 Table Contentsof 3 3

logical Formation of National National of Formation logical oglossia and to to Polyphony and oglossia eurs on Distinctiveness on eurs donia donia ...... 67 cedonia “Possessed” “Possessed” cedonia ionalization, ionalization, es es .... 42 CEU eTD Collection business linked with nation-building and national i national and nation-building with linked business Nation promoting the new state in the international arena. They strive to to strive They arena. international the in state new the promoting Macedonian Symbolic Contest over the Narratives of of Narratives the over Contest Symbolic Macedonian The New Macedonian Question New Macedonian The Effects of the so-called in Macedonia in Antiquization so-called the of Effects the name and the legacy of the ancient Macedonian Macedonian ancient the of legacy the and name the the that maintains also 2 1

1995), 154–155. 154–155. 1995), nvriy 20) 6–9 Aats agl, “Nation- Vangeli, Anastas 64–69; 2009), University, Tr a in nationalism Ethnic Conflict: Macedonian The . nam groups, cultural and areas geographical broader with entity identif They inc .” “South and government Slavia,” “South Republic,” Greek Balkan the by made suggestions Other antiquity. in used t the of designations the to referring “” and s options, alternative some proposed negotiators the stead its In the for name any accept to rejected steadfastly republic Yugoslav newly-independent the of name the over Macedonia and contested over deep-root , these precisely worldwide-known is It “Macedonia.” the with associated territory to right the deserves nations po the including c a represents dispute power, name the Therefore, named. being is which political of forms the of conc one war” as “symbolic appears the of lines Danfor the Loring along by predominantly construed Vangeli is “Macedonia” name the on grip discrimi Macedonian could state’s the against protested vigorously the who Albanians, Macedonian into incorporated background Slavic the I country. the within minority Albanian the to agency some attribute Poul Hugh name constitutional its from Macedonia of Republic the needs respectful pedigree, the “symbolic capital” linked with with relevant. linked capital” “symbolic the pedigree, respectful needs antiquity, glorious Macedonian of historical the over power seize to attempt myth heartedly a of construction through state the and nation nation-buildi belated a in engaged are elites country’s the that lxne’ cnus, iiay iar bten aeoi ad Darda and Macedonia between rivalry military Pa conquest, of contribution later Alexander’s Macedonia, on attacks kingdoms), (Paeonian ancestry, Dardanian valor and and Balkan might Paeonian (alleged autochthonous statehood ancient with of Macedonians today’s provide assoc legacy equally The “Peonia.” and “Dardania” as Macedonian the such why opposed on light of deal great any shed not does however, Danforth, Danforth, Poulton, Hugh (Oxford: , 1999), 155. On t On 155. 1999), Press, University Oxford (Oxford: During the negotiation process started to solve the notorious dispute dispute notorious the solve to started process negotiation the During Explaining the firm stance of the Macedonian team towards Gree towards team Macedonian the of stance firm the Explaining To put it more concretely, the “symbolic contest” frame for M for frame contest” “symbolic the concretely, more it put To This downright symbolist approach, therewith identifying only two s two only identifying therewith approach, symbolist downright This The Macedonian Conflict, Conflict, Macedonian The Who are the Macedonians? Macedonians? the are Who 2 . Greek-Macedonian Greek-Macedonian , ed. James Pettifer (London: Plalgrave, 1999), 18– 1999), Plalgrave, (London: Jamesed. Pettifer ,

154; Anastas Vangeli, Vangeli, Anastas 154; conflict emerged because of the particular symbolic particular the of because emerged conflict Introduction (London: Hurst and Company, 1995), 178, 185; Loring 185; 178, 1995), Company, and Hurst (London: dentity: James Pettifer, “The New Macedonian Questi Macedonian New “The Pettifer, James dentity: ,” ,” ansnational World ansnational building ancient Macedonian : the Origins and and Origins the style: Macedonian ancient building ingdom: Anthony . Smith, D. Anthony ingdom: Papers Papers Nationalities 4 4

he name dispute as predominantly Greek-Macedonian Greek-Macedonian predominantly as dispute name he h Acet Past”. Ancient the Atqiy uig Rfetos n h Greek- the on Reflections Musing: “Antiquity at comprised the word “Macedonia”. “Macedonia”. word the comprised at o the north of Ancient Macedonia Macedonia Ancient of north the o background associations that are that associations background (Princeton: Princeton University Press, Press, University Princeton (Princeton: ng process, and obsessed with with obsessed and process, ng uch as “Dardania,” “,” “Dardania,” as uch 39:1 (2011): 22. Anthony D. Smith Smith D. Anthony 22. (2011): 39:1 ancient Macedonia is highly highly is Macedonia ancient grandeur. For the new nation nation new the For grandeur. ontest over which out of two two of out which over ontest ely the , , and and Slavs, Balkans, the ely (MA thesis, Central European European Central thesis, (MA wer to bring into life that that life into bring to wer n their eyes, references to to references eyes, their n 19, 22–23. 19, ied the newborn political political newborn the ied ton and Loring Danforth Danforth Loring and ton elevate the status of the the of status the elevate 1 ept. Name in this view view this in Name ept. . Contrariwise, the firm the Contrariwise, . Myths and Memories of the the of Memories and Myths acedonian case implies implies case acedonian iated with them would would them with iated k attempts to deprive deprive to attempts k elites continuously elites ed history and the the and history ed ides of the dispute, dispute, the of ides ue “h Central “the luded and therefore so so therefore and eonian forces to to forces eonian nate and offend offend and nate the Greek team team Greek the nia, continuous continuous nia, between Greece between th and Anastas Anastas and th significance of of significance at military past entrenched entrenched Danforth, Danforth, on,” in in on,” the the CEU eTD Collection broader when assessing the contestation of the history. broader contestationwhen of the assessing history. the past diversity. Although in the Greek view the appears to m to appears flag the view Greek the in Although diversity. past shkurtёr [Proto-Illyrians–Illyrians–Arbers: A brief A [Proto-Illyrians–Illyrians–Arbers: shkurtёr oiiin rfs t rlnus ter rp n h nm “Macedonia” name the on grip their relinquish to refuse politicians Politics of Identity and Difference and Identity of Politics State: Origins, Institutions, and History and Institutions, Origins, State: mrec o Macedon of emergence Wiley-Blackwell, 1996); Eleonora Petrova, Petrova, Eleonora 1996); Wiley-Blackwell, 4 3 BC) 28 until lasted conquest Roman the to opposition Dardanian

rud o pttv knhp oncin bten adna/aoin n Ma and Dardanian/Paeonian between connections “peoples.” kinship putative of grounds grea Macedonianandpatrimony,Ancient to rights the ofreclamation Thra “ethnicit the unknown the “properly”, interpreted If tribes. of distinct category under fell sc “peoples” The those day. whether present answer the till undefined remains Macedonians, ancient of Paeoni ancient of belonging) cultural and (linguistic “ethnicity” xli wy h priua vrin f h ps atis its attains past to the little helps approach such case, concrete In my . of version particular the why explain capital” “symbolic certain install to attempts elite and millennia BC] BC] millennia , traditions and heritages, so with the time time the with so heritages, and traditions languages, Great the Alexander of state enormous the that out points author the descent claim they and queen, Illyrian the Olympias, of son was he clai have contrast, by parties, Albanian arguments… dubious various desc claim and star 8-pointed an flown have example, for the Aroumanians, in groups various for resonance had It discussions. most dominated boundarie internal the across solidarity of marker rare a pol as apparent suggest “The 16-pointed the of them. choice the on transcend republic the within to consensus enabled present, the of divisions pre which past, of ancient the from symbol a Selecting elevation strategy. argues and Brown Keith glorification early in symbol state a as of Sun/Star itself. (Macedonian) in than solidarity considerations national strengthening of variety larger life into brought are they counterclaims and claims whose of view Keith Brown thus draws attention on inclusive understanding of the ancient ancient the of understanding inclusive legacy. on attention draws thus inclusi Brown more Keith the of one remains it republic the within identity, “The spirit of the selection star by a drawn fr drawn parliament a by star selection the of spirit “The n Sr ntoho, n t ops Gek n Abna atctoit pretensi autochthonist Albanian and Greek oppose to and nationhood, Serb and the estrange to helps time same the nati at autochthony, and newly-independent history the provides which Macedonia, dista Ancient the of of legacy nationalization and interpretation exclusive Macedonian The later are determined in the fist place by that that by place fist the of in determined visions are later the The shape not do themselves in nation the extol to Endeavors 785–786, 790. 785–786, the in Identity and Character Stars: “Seeing Brown, et S Bon “n h Ram f h Double-Headed the of Realm the “In Brown, S. Keith Macedonians Ancient and Paeoninans, On It seems that the analytical focus on historical glorification of the nati focusanalytical on historical It the that seems The observations of some scholars reveal that the Macedonian st Macedonian the that reveal scholars some of observations The t ty i hrh otat ih h fnig o Aats Vangel Anastas of findings the with contrast harsh in stays It Soj: aeosa iiiaia 19) Mzfr Ko Muzafer 1999); civilizacija, Makedonska (Skopje: Pictn Pictn nvriy rs, 90; Nic 1990); Press, University Princeton (Princeton: , ed. Jane K. Cowan (London: Pluto Press, 2000), 12 2000), Press, Pluto (London: Cowan K. Jane ed. ,

(Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992), John Wilkes, Wilkes, John 1992), Press, Clarendon (Oxford: Pajonija vo II i I milenium pred n.e. [Paeonia in t in [Paeonia n.e. pred milenium I i II vo Pajonija history] history] Landscapes of Modern Macedonia,” Macedonia,” Modern of Landscapes 5 5 see: Eugene N. Borza, Borza, N. Eugene see: al: aaoiis n aeoi, 949, in 1994–99,” Macedonia, in Parapolitics : -à-vis (Tiranё: Toena, 2003). 2003). (Tiranё: Toena, into the image of a community fails to to fails community a of image the into macedonie om ethnic groups seems to evoke this this evoke to seems groups ethnic om grasp consistently why Macedonian Macedonian why consistentlygrasp whom they are constructed, and in in and constructed, are they whom s of and that that religion and group ethnic of s rkuti, primary significance in a given given a in significance primary 1990s was a reasonable unifying unifying reasonable a was 1990s ceded the ethnic and linguistic linguistic and ethnic the ceded y” could secure some room for for room some secure could y” Macedonians from Bulgarian Bulgarian from Macedonians ans and Dardanians, like that that like Dardanians, and ans Parailirёt–Ilirёt–Arbёrit. Histori e e Histori Parailirёt–Ilirёt–Arbёrit. olas Hammond, Hammond, olas e ybl fo te past” the from symbols came to mean salad. salad. fruit mean to came ake exclusive claims about about claims exclusive ake cian, Illyrian or altogether altogether or Illyrian cian, In the Shadow of Olympus: The Olympus: of Shadow the In that the adoption of the the of adoption the that from Illyrians…”. Then Illyrians…”. from t historical figures on the on figures historical t was an of mixed of empire an was med Alexander because because Alexander med and attached symbols. symbols. attached and . This requires looking looking requires This . ance is influenced by a a by influenced is ance nt past. For him, the the him, For past. nt ent from Phillip II by by II Phillip from ent 3 . Furthermore, the the Furthermore, . republic: or Vlachs republic: oas tl cn not can still holars 4–125. See also: Keith Keith also: See 4–125. on or ethnic group, ethnic on or communal history. history. communal ed that it was seen was it that ed The Illyrians Illyrians The itical and popular popular and itical h nto and nation the Antiquity n ih glorious with on i, who remarks remarks who i, he 2he The Macedonian Macedonian The Macedonian nd 68 (1994): 68 and the 1the and cedonian cedonian n on ons (Oxford: (Oxford: The The 4 st .

CEU eTD Collection building eptaos f lentv nto-ulig rjcs n identit and projects nation-building alternative of perpetrators past on Macedonian ones and ones Macedonian on past Difference Macedonian Question Macedonian Zgodovinski časopis časopis Zgodovinski C [“The panhelenizam,” grčki i pantrakizam bugarski Macedonian dispute was not predicated by its prodigious symbolic prodigious predicatednot sig its by Macedonianwas dispute Anc The of heritage groups. the of across eminence the that and is however, time observations, over varied case our in that myths by generallyprovided meanings, attached and interpretations are or exclusive rarely are itself past the and past, existed) claims autochthonist of result a as BulgarianAlbanianelites and antiquity with Macedonians the of hs Abna, ugra, eb Vah n ohr ocs ae pre been have voices other Greek-Macedonian over name. conflict the country’s and Vlach Serb, Bulgarian, country’s Albanian, the Thus, of versions rival of existence including factors, of ueos otn doycai cletv ad niiul ‘accommodations’ standard.” individual and collective themselves idiosyncratic subjects often national numerous, those of responses active the parti including local of number huge a nat by mediated homogenous were a processes these produce to designed were institutions national Although proce nation-building parallel two of terms in only difference for… and subjecti -new of range a in resulted involved, communities and individuals within projects national concurrent other to most relation in - multiplicity Macedonian with cope to century this over state two of policies “The counteractions: identitarian group and w minorities to belonging persons the of identity communal state, nation-building despite that, note Brown Keith and Cowan Jane Macedonia community) the a of creation image the certain (i.e. identity communal of construction the resembles h iiil Mcdna Qeto” rs a te un f h 20 the of turn the at arose Question” “Macedonian initial the wud vn a ta i i nt ny eitd bt o eti ext certain to but mediated, only not is it that say even would I com of variety a by mediated always is minorities to directed 9 8 7 6 5 territory republic’s the populating in priority temporal

td hw aeoin ocs nlecd h ohr’ntoho. ee I intend I some interdependences Macedonian, . and Albanian of Here, nationhood. nee others’ the one influenced Then, voices nationhood. Macedonian Macedonian how shaped study which others, of inputs the at look to Be no gamethe and entered that Skopje, meant , 1991 after , Question” Macedonian namely “New a country, of emergence the in nation-building the influenced xlsvl idvda ad omnl rsoss, u i te first the in but “responses”, communal and individual by exclusively yh o te egbr: lain a-lyins, B -Illyrianism, Albanian Neighbors: the of Myths ae . oa ad et S Bon “aeoin Infl “Macedonian Brown, S. Keith and Cowan K. Jane politics The FYROM? Guibernau, Montserrat = 100 + “IMRO Troebst, Stefan odgovor kao mit makedonski “Savremeni Proeva, Nade Vangeli, iey h bt oiin ae eiiae sne h smos bas symbols the since legitimate, are opinions both the Likely In the present thesis I will investigate the influences of Alb of influences the investigate will I thesis present the In In my view the construction of communal past, being part of it, goes it, of part being past, communal of construction the view my In , ed. Jane K. Cowan (London: Pluto Press, 2000), 12 2000), Press, Pluto (London: Cowan K. Jane ed. , Antiquity Musing Antiquity per seper 9 Tu, n h atos ee saesosrd osrcin f ainl ide national of construction state-sponsored eyes authors’ the in Thus, . , but rather by its functional content, which in turn was dependent dependent was turn in which content, functional its by rather but , 64: 1-2 (2010): 176–219. 176–219. (2010): 1-2 64: , ed. James Pettifer (London: Plalgrave, 1999), 61. 1999), Plalgrave, (London: Jamesed. Pettifer , The Identity of Nations Nations of Identity The , 59–61. 59–61. , 7 . It is important, however, to go beyond such characterizations, and characterizations, such beyond go to however, important, is It . 6

. vice versa vice 8 . Assessing the construction of identities in geographic geographic in identities of construction the Assessing . (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2010), 25. 2010), PolityPress, (Cambridge: . Stefan Troebst like many scholars holds that when when that holds scholars many like Troebst Stefan . ontemporary Macedonian Myth as a Response to Nation to Response a as Myth Macedonian ontemporary 6 6 ulgarian Pan-Thracianism and Greek Pan-Hellenism”] Pan-Hellenism”] Greek and Pan-Thracianism ulgarian ections,” in in ections,” a ainle ioi uea abnk panilirizam, albanski suseda: mitovi nationalne na –13. of Macedonian ”, in in historiography”, Macedonian of 5 . Nade Proeva even sees the obsession obsession the sees even Proeva Nade . inclusive. What makes them to be so so be to them makes What inclusive. Macedonia: The Politics of Identity and and Identity of Politics The Macedonia:

munal and individual responses. responses. individual and munal arian policies in the Balkans. Balkans. the in policies arian cularities and contingencies, and cularities anian versions of the ancient ancient the of versions anian respective national historical national respective as also shaped by individual individual byshaped also as s [Greece and ] Yugoslavia] and [Greece s n also end ient Macedonia in Greek- in Macedonia ient importance of mentioned mentioned of importance th respects unexceptional in in unexceptional respects sses is to oversimplify… to is sses century, three players players three century, varied responses of the the of responses varied nificance for the nation- for nificance past promoted by the the by promoted past ed on the (objectively (objectively the on ed d ismnto o a of dissemination nd Wa rsle were resulted What . place by competing competing by place w the fourth player, player, fourth the w vities… To account account To vities… along the lines and lines the along voiced by Greek, Greek, by voiced et n ostensibly in sent shaped o h national the to initiated by the the by initiated ional citizenry, citizenry, ional lgrade. The The lgrade. on a variety variety a on o analyze to , and not not and , The New New The ntities ntities to to ds al al

CEU eTD Collection political or military threat from the viability the to or outside militarypolitical the communi threat of social and economic accelerated and clash, cultural profound of periods Eastern History Education in Southeast in Education History Identity, Power Identity, matters as I have mentioned afore, merely some lines, showing either that either showing lines, some merely afore, mentioned have I as Macedoni of past ancient the over disputes the in agency Albanian the nus o h pltcl eeomns te eonto ad ae pr name and recognition the developments, political the to inputs yeblcly nit n hi antiquity.” deep their on insist hyperbolically understandab seems ar independence nations youngest “the respect: this in the regularity consistent after Macedonia of Republic the political daylight. As Anthony Smith shows communal myths appea myths communal shows Smith Anthony As daylight. political the e the to contributes also the of fall the after Balkans needne i m ve, a dvlpd vr at w dcds ln sim along decades two past over form. assumed somewhat ossified developed has view, my in independence, national history. national history. applie equally it Understandably, form. changed the in majority among its to op can nation the of the image state-created certain when relationship, inverse in appear policies identitarian resort to historical myths, which serve as boundary-maintenance me boundary-maintenance as serve which myths, historical to resort n goiid vns n eprecs ht lo pol t incre to people allow that experiences and events glorified and mem collective a with nation a of members provides history of use it a superior right to certain territory over all others all over territory certain to right superior a it comm a into nation the turn roots, ancient their of proud feel to nation a “nat distant the glory andtheindicating of times, immemorial to tra usually antiquity, and (ethno-genesis) descent ethnic of myths diffused; no aspirant ethnic group can be without its myth of desc of recognition from the competitors” myth its without be can group ethnic aspirant no a diffused; “these pedigree-tracing and myth-making of era modern the Macedonian ” with post I War World post with identity” national Macedonian Poulton, War: World Second 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 perp mind in the bear that should projects policies national identitarian Macedonian and processes nation-building

and the Politics of Education in the Republic of Ma of Republic the in Education of Politics the and Republic of Macedonia attained independence and int and independence attained Macedonia of Republic 1993. 1993. the state”: Guibernau, Guibernau, thestate”: mas and elites national ‘alternative’ some whenever Brown, “In the Realm,” 127. 127. Realm,” the “In Brown, Poulton, Poulton, 129; Realm,” the “In Brown, Smith, arg Poulton Hugh 27. Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, Smith, Guibernau, Guibernau, Myth Historical of Role the “Assessing Kolstø, Pal con of process the that notes Guibernau Montserrat seset f yh o ehi dset n h Rpbi o Mace of Republic the in descent ethnic of myths of Assessment Firstly, the scholars, while acknowledging minorities’, namely t namely minorities’, acknowledging while scholars, the Firstly, h eie cntutn ntoa iett b sraig cert a spreading by identity national constructing elites The The upsurge of mythopoeia, namely the myths of ethnic descent a descent ethnic of myths the namely mythopoeia, of upsurge The 18 Myths and Memories of the Nation the of Memories and Myths Myths and Memories and Myths and negotiation of Macedonianidentityof negotiation and Who are the Macedonians? the are Who The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The (London: Hurst & Company, 2000), 96–97. 2000), Company, & Hurst (London: , ed. Pal Kolstø (London: Hurst & Company, 2005), 1 2005), Company, & Hurst Kolstø (London: Pal ed. , The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The Who are the Macedonians? the are Who , 83. 83. ,

20. 20. , ed. Augusta Dimou (Gottingen: & UniPress, 2009) UniPress, V&R (Gottingen: Augustaed. Dimou , 186; Brown, “In the Realm,” 130–131; Robert Pichle Robert 130–131; Realm,” the “In Brown, 186; Who are the Macedonians? the are Who 0 Klt, Assig h Rl, 2–2 Gog Sch George 21–22; Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, 20; 14 . , 60. , 19. 19. ses oppose the cultural and linguistic homogenizati linguistic and cultural the oppose ses cedonia (1991–2008),” in (1991–2008),” cedonia s in Modern Society,” in Society,” Modern in s I period: Danforth, period: I ernational recognition in the timespan between 1991 between timespan the in recognition ernational ues that Macedonian “ethno genesis” occurred only a only occurred genesis” “ethno Macedonian that ues 7 7 15 116–121. Loring Danforth links “the construction o construction “the links Danforth Loring 116–121. tutn a itnt ainl dniy s “complica is identity national distinct a structing .Continuous instability and insecurity in the the in insecurity and instability .Continuous 19 , have drawn only minor attention, if any, to if attention, minor only drawnhave , 13 . Anthony Smith even maintains that in in that maintains even Smith Anthony . 10 correction, and ensuing dissemination dissemination ensuing and correction, . In this way majority and minority minority and majority way this In . 185. 6–19. 6–19. e the ones that most fiercely and and fiercely most that ones the e The Macedonian Conflict Macedonian The ional” past, make members of membersmake past, ional” ctivities are far more widely widely more far are ctivities mergence of ethnic myths in in myths ethnic of mergence s ter self-esteem their ase cing the origins of a nation nation a of origins the cing the Macedonian Albanians Albanians Macedonian the oiin f ioiis o a to minorities of position Myths and Boundaries in South- in Boundaries and Myths “Transition” and the Politics of of Politics the and “Transition” ory imbued with idealized with imbued ory ent, if it is to secure any secure to is it if ent, chanisms ain image of the nation nation the of image ain etrators of Greek and and Greek of etrators he Albanian minority’s minority’s Albanian he s to the construction of construction the to s a. They have devoted, have They a. unity of fate, and give and fate, unityof e Pl osø notes Kolstø Pal le. r at certain junctures: certain at r oblem ty nd antiquity, in the in antiquity, nd changes, a definite definite a changes, 16 . donia after the the after donia 11 r, “Historiography “Historiography r, , 219–228. ,219–228. 17 . The selective The . ilar lines and and lines ilar , educational educational , öpflin, öpflin, , 65–78. The The 65–78. , on led by by led on Nations, Nations, 12 . The The . and fter fter ted ted f a a f CEU eTD Collection politicians as apoliticians source y h nw tt smos te tn t coe h woe aeoin h Macedonian whole the chose to tend they symbols, state new the by Myth and History, History, and Myth Arrtisja nga burgjet e historise. [The Break out of out Break [The historise. e burgjet nga Arrtisja during the Albanian National Revival, was cel was Great the Alexander Revival, National Albanian the during at that mentions merely origins Pelasgian and Illyrian about and categorized by ancient historiographersandancient by categorized as Macedonians) omitted. is Thracian and/or Illyrian of composition (a Albanians Albanian as Macedonians as Great the Alexander of myth the of reemergence Thus, mythologies in Yugoslavia’s successor states”], states”], successor Yugoslavia’s in mythologies 27 26 25 in Macedonia, of 24 23 22 21 20 some merely uses author the Regrettably past. ancient Macedonian sor a construct to elites Macedonian forces eyes, her in autochthonism, desc Illyrian its claiming Great the Alexander of figure the state isolationist communist whole the by fostered previously the Balkans), inhabited allegedly who Illyrians, ancient to back origins Pan-Illyriani Albanian the that argues extensively more oppose Proeva to in partially, hero designed, national are “own” antiquity their as Great the Alexander to refer

focus of their interest myths the continuity, of myths the origins, of myths the (including p distant the since 1991, after nation-building and state- Macedonian Verlag, 2004), 165–200; Danforth, Danforth, 165–200; 2004), Verlag, the myths of antiquity in Macedonia before and after the independe the after and before Macedonia in antiquity of myths the 120–123. 120–123. investigation of myths of antiquityBalkans after theinvestigation entire in fall of the of co myths the of origins ancient of myth the addresses cursorily Kolobov Aleksandr nentoa Cne fr ioiy tde ad Inter and Studies Minority for Center International 200 Press, University Indiana (Bloomington: Fischer myths makedonski mit,” 176–219. mit,”176–219. makedonski ( My “Historiography, Ulf Brunnbauer, 262–296; 2005), yh (r artvs i Mcdna b te etra ( external they be Macedonia, in narratives) (or myths group). They have drawn attention on the role of the myths of antiquity of myths the of role the on attention drawn have They group). Drezov, “Macedonian Identity: an overview of the ma the of anoverview Identity: “Macedonian Drezov, itrcl dniy wih hwvr de nt a a pay not does however, which, identity, historical http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Iden “Historical Politics and Historical “Masterpieces” “Masterpieces” Historical and Politics “Historical Troebst, 47–59; 1999), Plalgrave, (London: Pettifer authors do not use the term “myth” to designate Mac designate “myth”to theterm use not authorsdo http://www.newbalkanpolitics.org.mk/OldSite/Issue_6 2012, May 25, accessed (2003), Re)Writing History. Historiography in Southeast Eur in Southeast Historiography History. Re)Writing On functionalism in the assessment of myths see: K see: myths of assessment in the Onfunctionalism mifologi natsionalnaia “Novaia Kolobov, Aleksandr Vangeli, theStrugg and Nationhood Ancient Ulf Brunnbauer, World Virtual of Glory the “Between Lubonja, Fatos mit,”182–188. makedonski “Savremeni Proeva, Vangeli, Vangeli, 27 te eerhr acutd o ad ihihe te ucin o partic of functions the highlighted and for accounted researchers the , The existing scholarship on Albanian myths of ethnic descent center descent ethnic of myths Albanian on scholarship existing The Secondly, despite the scholars vividly recognize the importance importance the recognize vividly scholars the despite Secondly, hrl, olwn te ucinls apoc t te netgto o his of investigation the to approach functionalist the following Thirdly, Antiquity Musing, Musing, Antiquity Musing Antiquity Antiquity Antiquity Myths and Boundaries in South-Eastern Europe, Europe, South-Eastern in Boundaries and Myths in lain dniis Mt ad History and Myth Identities. Albanian Musing; Vangeli, “Nation-building ancient Macedonia ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, Musing; 24 22 . The works of Anastas Vangeli and Nade Poeva, which are centered on and arecentered Poeva, Nade . The which on Anastas works Vangeli of . , 7, 62; Brown, “In the Realm,” 124–125. 124–125. Realm,” “In Brown,the 7,62; , 59. 59. The Macedonian Conflict, Conflict, Macedonian The

Istoricheskii vestnik universitetov Liubliany i Per i Liubliany universitetov vestnik Istoricheskii the of the History] the of thePrisons in Macedonia before and after 1991,” 1991,” after and before inMacedonia “IMRO + 100 = FYROM?” 60–78; Stefan Troebst, Stefan Troebst, 60–78; FYROM?” = 100 “IMRO + edonian historical narratives. narratives. historical edonian tnin o h mt o Aeadr h Get Pr M Piro Great: the Alexander of myth the to ttention olstø, “Assessing the Role,” 4–14. 4–14. Role,” the “Assessing olstø, ope after , Socialism, after ope jor claims,” jor iispf Se lo n o te aet ok o Alb on books latest the of one also See tities.pdf. /troebst.historical..asp. It should be noted tha noted be should It /troebst.historical.eng.asp. ) 9; noia eyzoa Abna Iette (S Identities Albanian Zelyazkova. Antonina 92; 2), ths and Nation in the Republic of Macedonia,” in Macedonia,” of Republic the in Nation and ths ainl eain, 00, , cesd a 2, 2012 25, May accessed 2, 2000), Relations, national le for Statehood: Historiographic myths in the Repu the in myths Historiographic Statehood: for le 8 8 and the Mystery of Real Word,” in in Word,” Real of Mystery the and a a otuolvkm rsrnti” “e nationa [“New prostranstvie” postiugoslavskom na ia e. tpai Shade-ivr ad en . Bernd and Schwandner-Sievers Stephanie ed. , 30–55; Pichler. “Historiography,” 228–242; Kyril 228–242; “Historiography,” Pichler. 30–55; The New Macedonian Question Macedonian New The ed. Pal Kolstø (London: Hurst & Company, &Company, Hurst (London: Kolstø Pal ed. vis-à-vis ent. This increasing and expanding and increasing This ent. 20 ed. Ulf Brunnbauer (Münster: Lit (Münster: Ulf Brunnbauer ed. , or that Macedonian myths of of myths Macedonian that or , atctoit claims autochthonist n some point in history, namely namely history, in point some n style,” 13–32; Proeva, “Savremeni “Savremeni Proeva, 13–32; style,” n (Tirane: Toena, 2008). 2008). (Tirane:Toena, sm (tracing Albanian ethnic ethnic Albanian (tracing sm , after 1991 is prone to seize to prone is 1991 after , u-rus o itra (in- internal or out-groups) of victimization etc.) as a a as etc.) victimization of interviews with Albanian Albanian with interviews ebrated as national heronational as ebrated nce, make an exception an make nce, ast has been referred to to referred been has ast the Macedonians in his his in Macedonians the (Illyrian), and Ancient Ancient and (Illyrian), tribes routinely named named routinely tribes ein f h Western the of in the elevation of the the of elevation the in t of counter-myth of counter-myth of t New Balkan Politics NewBalkan soia mythology istorical mmunism Albanian Identities. Identities. Albanian of antiquity in in antiquity of ed on accounts accounts on ed ular historical historical ular , ed. Jamesed. , mi 26 1 (2007), 1 t manyt 21 . . Nade Nade . torical blic blic anian anian isha. isha. ofia: ofia: 6 6 25 23 . . . l , CEU eTD Collection policies, and waging political struggle between former communis former between struggle political waging and policies, provide prior for one or other ethnic community or nation. Here, Here, nation. or community ethnic other or one for title prior provide myths historical of role the regarding Thus contested. become past Neprikosnovennyi zapas Neprikosnovennyi xsig ihn ainl omnte, n i ve, irr nenl s internal mirror view, his in communities, national within Diffe existing identities”. national of reinterpretation of process continuous maintains that the “ the that maintains Macedonians ca “symbolic the over conflict past, the of contestation twofold of Palestinians…”and Israelis Tami with case the been has as invoked, usually are pasts communal hmln fr l Ttr i ps-oit eulc. Contrariwi integrity territorial underpin to thus . and territory, republican post-Soviet in Tatars autochthonyhistor andits show to areinvoked nation the of Bulgarian origins all for homeland a over and the Russians p superiority sense glory,military of cherishing enabl Tatars contemporary (Rus of in roots instance, (Mongolian) For Tatar on confront. emphasis to need they out-groups” a to the want “of nationalists myths the aims what on depending to, resort to order som elaborate usually elites prone nationalistically that shows Viktor explanation. twofold given been has phenomenon This descent. ethnic of a multiplicity the of dimension intra-communal also but interethnic, only not reveal scholars Thus history. same the of visions rival two ainl territorynational cenkh [Te or Atqiy hrig Mts o Myths Charming: Antiquity Hoary [“The uchebnikah” Macedo ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, Politics”; 35 34 33 32 31 30 29 28 i of face in members its of self-esteem increasing nation,

pcfcte (h bltdes f aeoin ainod n multiet and nation-bui nationhood easier for past) the in Macedonia (Greek) Aegean Macedonian of belatedness (the specificities content of nation-building politics. and identitarian (Gr of change the evoke and back come ones) commu (other one another of counter-myths one of myths perspective historical the when relationship, inverse comparative discards in tr holds observation This politics. identitarian and nation-building, approached when t mere as seen been have Macedonian-Greek-Albanian-Bulgarian) even antiquity, (VMRO-DPNE) and George Schöpflin (New York: Routledge, 1997), 3 1997), Routledge, York: (New Schöpflin George and Anthony Smith elaborates: “[Where] territory is contested, the contested, territory is “[Where] elaborates: Smith Anthony national rival by initiated response mythological symmetrical history, in home certain over rights historical deep claming and villains and heroes collectivities of origins the tracing that 155. 155. itr hiemn “caoai sdi rvot: M drevnosti: sedoi “Ocharovanie Shnirelman. Viktor Vangeli, Rene National and Age’ ‘Golden “The Smith, Anthony Brunnba 289–295; Nationhood,” “Ancient Brunnbauer, Vangeli, Danforth, 227; Nationhood,” “Ancient Brunnbauer, Vangeli, style Macedonian ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, Fourthly, it is admitted in line with existing scholarship on nationa on scholarship existing with line in admitted is it Fourthly, The contestation of the past, however, should not be seen exclusively as exclusively seen be not should however, past, the of contestation The Antiquity Musing; Musing; Antiquity Musing, Antiquity Musing, Antiquity 34 . 32 30 . Thus, Macedonian historical myths (narratives), including those of of those including (narratives), myths historical Macedonian Thus, . opsn rvl uohhns cam o te neighbors the of claims autochthonist rival opposing , ethno-history ethno-history 5 (2004): 79–87. (2004): 5 59; Proeva, “Savremeni makedonski mit,” 176–219; Tr mit,”176–219; makedonski “Savremeni Proeva, 59; 70–91. Danforth, 33 By the same token Anastas Vangeli and Loring Danforth speak Danforth Loring and Vangeli Anastas token same the By

The Macedonian Conflict, Macedonian The is always multi-stranded and contested” and this implies “a implies this and contested” and multi-stranded always is nian style,” 22–25. 22–25. style,” nian The Macedonian Conflict, Conflict, Macedonian The 8. See also: Smith, also: 8.See ,” 22; Danforth, Danforth, 22; ,” 9 9 wal,” in wal,” uer, “Historiography,” 190–196; Troebst, “Historica Troebst, 190–196; “Historiography,” uer, f Ethnic Descent in Contemporary Schoolbooks”], Schoolbooks”], Contemporary in Descent Ethnic f ify o proishozhdenii v sovremennyh shkolnyh shkolnyh sovremennyh v proishozhdenii o ify Myths and Nationhood, Nationhood, and Myths 28–55, 142–184. 142–184. 28–55, nternal crises nternal raig aten o communal of pantheons creating The Macedonian Conflict, Conflict, Macedonian The lding of the republicthe of Myths and Memories and Myths e versions of communal past in past communal of versions e communal past may be used to to used be may past communal the Subsequently . ist 29 ools and extended levers of levers extended and ools ue, but is only one-sided. It one-sided. only is but ue, ts (SDSM) and nationalists and (SDSM) ts land quite frequently cause frequently quite land pital” between and and Greeks between pital” , grounding pretensions on on pretensions grounding , 154–155. 154–155. se, the myths of Volga Volga of myths the se, nd contestation of myths myths of contestation nd ls and Sinhales, and with and Sinhales, and ls et iin o te past the of visions rent ortraying the republic as republic as the ortraying es celebrating medieval medieval celebrating es spatial, international or or international spatial, oebst, “Historical Politics”. Politics”. “Historical oebst, in territorial disputes disputes territorial in 28 chieve and what rival rival what and chieve hnic composition of of composition hnic , forgetting historical historical forgetting , different but parallel parallel but different nity opposed by the the by opposed nity l and ethnic myths, myths, ethnic and l sian) Tatarstan the the Tatarstan sian) ocial and cultural cultural and ocial ed. Geoffrey Hosking Hosking Geoffrey ed. 31 35 eek-Macedonian, eek-Macedonian, prun party pursuing , . Anthony Smith Smith Anthony . ical rights to the to rightsical , 9, 140. 140. 9, , the course and and course the Shnirelman Shnirelman a clash of of clash a 30–55, 154– 30–55, l

CEU eTD Collection process once started and routinely advanced in isolation, as present as isolation, in advanced routinely and started once process proprietary rsn. as amt ht h cnetto o te at n the and past the of contestation the that admit also I present. lcd n gorpial bodr icsin Gog Schöpfl George discussion. broader geographically a in placed politics. entity embattled by two parties. entity embattled two by parties. variety of not always straightforward jets. variety of always jets. not straightforward currents, water many of encounter initiated elite as but swords, sparri sword elite as not rather seen be should It past. the over offer will I Therefore, things. tangible as considered be not ainl yh (al 19s fo 20 owrs, n to tts pny c openly states arenainternational two and onwards), 2006 from of 1990s, hierarchy (early the myths in national highest stood Great the Alexander of myth the of case the in place had juncture Such property. a as disputed ou o mts f tnc ecn caatrsi fr particular for characteristic descent ethnic of myths on focus narratives. historical defined forever stable, between occur not cont the Apparently entrepreneurs. national or ethnic by articulated dniy r a sae ad apn we te dniis f conflic of identities the when happens and stake, at are identity however, disagree to see “clashing” historical myths as myths historical “clashing” see to disagree however, nation by bac dictated the mean not does view, my in however, This, functions policies. identitarian particular bear antiquity, and origins (1995): 255–272. 255–272. (1995): 41 40 39 38 37 36 divisions

not malleable substances), substances), malleable not as conflict. an of example such ofbroader mythical picture discourse” political permeates then politics symbolic and i mythopoeia divide, the of sides d both On break.be to hard to launched, once tends kind this of process A counter. a as descent Sumerian us to began minority Hungarian the of section a 1970s, the in continuity Roman commitment other… its demonized re-launched state its Romanian the existence, once Thus collective likewise. of myths on heavily more f group one “If circle: vicious a as past the of mythologization h dsigihd i called is types distinguished the los oiial mtvtd nus n reinterpretations and inputs motivated politically allows hi national of picture Macedonian material almost stable, a of particul serve to created “masterpiece” a as II War World dniy H itrrt te otsain f h Bla atqiy b antiquity Balkan of classification Harisson’s Simon upon the draws scholar the occur, wh of Explaining capital. symbolic contestation over struggle a the as Macedonians interprets as figures He historical eminent identity. and past ancient glorious of myths Schöpflin, Schöpflin, Vangeli, Conflict,” Symbolic of Types “Four Harrison. Simon Politics”. “Historical Troebst, Schöpflin, Smith, Myths and Memories and Myths Historical myths, however, being of narrative and textual ,textual and narrative of being however, myths, Historical Historical myths are not dependent solely on the vision of certain of vision the on solely dependent not are myths Historical eie, nentoal ad neehial cnlcig historica conflicting interethnically and internationally Besides, I fully agree with the assumption that the historical myths, na myths, historical the that assumption the with agree fully I o lutae Sea Tobt vrl nms aeoin historical Macedonian names overtly Troebst Stefan illustrate, To 36 Antiquity Musing; Musing; Antiquity . Nations, Identity, Power, Power, Identity, Nations, Power, Identity, Nations, , e.g. as their outward symbols and markers are treated as a pr a as treated are markers and symbols outward their as e.g. , 40 . So, in Vangeli’s work the myth of Alexander is seen as almost as seen is Alexander of myth the work Vangeli’s in So, . 94–95. 94–95. , 17, 86. 17, , material

80. 80. 85–86. proprietary contest. contest. proprietary

tools tools n mere and 10

The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute Institute Anthropological Royal the of Journal The levers two two t mle ta te ey ybl of symbols very the that implies It 37 38 ar aims, so assuming the existence the assuming so aims, ar . The study of Nade Proeva serves serves Proeva Nade of study The . . Anastas Vangeli considers the the considers Vangeli Anastas . of the national and identitarian identitarian and national the of another view on mythical contest mythical on view another (and not more), not (and eels that it has to rely more and more rely to has it that eels ng, where the myths appear as as appear myths the where ng, story, even though the former the though even story, which in turn are formed by a a by formed are turn in which nations. Historical myths are are myths Historical nations. reece and Macedonia, when Macedonia, and reece It should not be seen as a a as seen be not should It yhcl ofit cu. I, occur. conflict mythical symbolic conflict symbolic y this harsh conflict could could conflict harsh this y ybl o Macedonian of symbols estation of the past does does past the of estation re ad Macedonian and Greek -building processes and and processes -building ed by the scholars, who who scholars, the by ed ynamic, polarizing and, polarizing ynamic, kward influence is not not is influence kward o h mt o Daco- of myth the to n hrceie the characterizes in s the order of the day day the of order the s ting groups become become groups ting mely those of ethnic ethnic of those mely etween Greeks and and Greeks etween 41 operty, and can be be can and operty, l myths are often often are myths l will generally do do generally will by definition can definition by historical identity identity historical writing after the the after writing solid nrne i the in onfronted bodies (and bodies e a myth of myth a e 39 material material . One of One . 1:2 CEU eTD Collection promoting myths for rather clearly defined “material” or per or “material” defined clearly rather for myths promoting atclrprs f h ltr ilpoe ihr sls or useless either prove will later the of parts particular Nations and Nationalism 9:3 (2003): 339–355. 339–355. (2003): 9:3 Nationalism and Nations 42 re and influencing mutually relationship. They are dialogically constructed. continuous, in appear and interpenetrative

ay narrativesmany sin to power the have that institutions and elites namely actors, It later. the of existence independent assume and myths historical oi bde, ad ofotto wl rte la t sm cags w changes some to lead rather will confrontation for said put beliefs bodies, of sets solid are myths the Given them. of one than more of (et national rival myths by confronted be can myths similar constructing Elite-launched initiatives. mythopoeic alternative with ismntd mn te ebr o te ngop n usi o na of pursuit new in its in-group in the which of question, identitarian policies. members in community the the among of disseminated image the alter will want to show how historical myths are constructed in continuous “dialogue” continuous want in showconstructed how to historical myths one with anothe are p functionalist and ca interpenetration and enlightening interplay interdependence, their analyzing from myths the I investigating independence, in the after focus Macedonia of Republic the in antiquity and heteroglossia heteroglossia aeoi I s te ehd of method the use I Macedonia written by Macedonian and Albanianwritten byprofessionals historians, as and ama as Macedonian well hm Te nltcl ocps f eeolsi ad oyhn ae of national are the to conducive polyphony are that factors and the Determining heterohlossia of concepts analytical The them. narra the how and republic, the in writing historical Albanian are myths which out single Ito need develop. and appear antiquity in context mythopoeic Macedonian general the illuminating requires seems significant. seems significant. yh o Mcdna atqiy ae eeoe sne 91 h research previous in ti by nationalist andthey Albanian employed been Macedonian had the 1991 since developed have antiquity Macedonian of myths national myths which narrate the antiquity of the nation. antiquitymyths of the which nation. narrate the inve profoundlyshould also past ancient the of versions the with dealing t of functions the are what and employ, they narratives historical a historical to resort frequently so nationalists why on attention i it Then phenomenon. the of definition a design must I myths historical and polyphony elaborated by Mikhail Bakhtin, and will determine its its determine will and ofstudies national nationalism and Bakhtin, Mikhail by elaborated polyphony and a will thesis The society. the in position governing the occupy the of versions particular why and interact they how constructed, Umut Ozkırımlı, “The Nation as an Artichoke? A Cri A Artichoke? an as Nation “The Ozkırımlı, Umut Methodologically I agree with Umut Ozkırımlı that one should not obscure the nature the obscure not should one that Ozkırımlı Umut with agree I Thus in my assessment of Albanian and (Slavic) Macedonian myths of myths Macedonian (Slavic) and Albanian of assessment my in Thus orhy fo te itrcl on o ve bfr apocig the approaching before view of point historical the from Fourthly, First of all, the thesis should set an analytical framework. The framework. analytical an set should thesis the all, of First The eody I ut drs te usin f o te ainl itrcl myt historical national the how of question the address must I Secondly, hrl, tdig h nraie o te nin ps i te Re the in past ancient the of narratives the studying Thirdly, Fifthly, I must study what myths of antiquities have been construc been have antiquities of myths what study must I Fifthly, ist ist objectives mythmaking is quite extensive and should be critically approache critically be should and extensive quite is mythmaking elaborated by Mikhail Bakhtin. In studying historical myths in the in myths historical studying In Bakhtin. Mikhail by elaborated 42 . My contention here is that the mythmakers, even though tailoring tailoring though even mythmakers, the that is here contention My . of the thesis are the as thesis follows: of h peet hss s ae o te ocps of concepts the on based is thesis present the

icus analysisdiscourse ist ist mythopoeia. 11 tique of Ethnosymbolist Interpretations of National of Interpretations Ethnosymbolist of tique , while centering primarily on the works works the on primarily centering while , euu, rbt. revisions Ensuing both. or tenuous, ist ist sonal ends, should always reckon reckon always should ends, sonal tives of the ancient past relate to to relate past ancient the of tives mythmaking in Macedonia also also Macedonia in mythmaking gle out and promote one of the the of one promote and out gle nalyze the theory of dialogism dialogism of theory the nalyze rgumentation, what types of of types what rgumentation, hnic) elites, quite frequently frequently quite elites, hnic) used by social interaction. I interaction. social by used hose narratives. The thesis, thesis, The narratives. hose present in Macedonian and Macedonianand in present is always particular social social particular always is communal past happen to to happen past communal one community through through community one th as narratives and not not and narratives as th which the narratives of narratives the which existing scholarship on scholarship existing ithin the myths, since since myths, the ithin public of Macedonia Macedonia of public particular use here. here. use particular stigate those types of of types those stigate rps t sit the shift to propose mlctos o the for implications s important to draw draw to important s inlbidn and tional-building ted by Macedonian Macedonian by ted erspective more to to more erspective ciprocally shaping shaping ciprocally hud sals if establish should of the communal communal the of question how the the how question eso wl be will version teurs. teurs. d. Investigating d. ilgs and dialogism mes. ethnic descent descent ethnic Republic of of Republic hs are are hs ism,” ism,” and and r. r. CEU eTD Collection National oiia atvt. n h Rpbi o Mcdna tutrl s structural Macedonia of Republic the In activity. political be used. be used. social interaction, ‘uncovers’ pristine ‘true’ self of the nati the of self ‘true’ pristine ‘uncovers’ interaction, social uiito. h catr lo drse te usin o ntoa histor national of how theory question the the Here addresses constructed. the also despite chapter community, The the humiliation. sp to a characteristic “reveals” immemorial inherently times a anyway to pas to back the nation in point the revealed of and myths origins resided nature these “true” Fifthly, the from generations. originating the between of myths continuity Fourthly, territory. specific a with it provide to i.e. communit the locate and re-root to help narratives said the Thirdly, antiquit of virtue in dignity special with community the invest they f quest the satisfy and identity specific with community the endow centuries AD.” AD.” centuries f h nto i ngtae b vros oil cos ihn n outsi and within actors social Different various question. by negotiated is nation the of h nationalthe histori national of construction the in role primary the general narratives of origins, myths of continuity, and myths of victimization. of victimization. ofnarratives continuity, myths origins, and myths of republic the in milieu Albanian and Macedonian in present myths Finally, myths. the of production to factorsare conducive institutional purely not as construed is mythmaking Historical 1991. after Macedonia my nationalist with generalsituation about points some makes also already correct or oppose to produced are myths New narratives. e an account into take always They disposal. their in “grab-bag” and for what purposes it has been done. has beenand forpurposes done. it what of Republic the in historians professional and amateur Albanian and the The Macedonia. in past ancient the about mythopoeia historical the theoretical framework elaborated out the theories of dialogi of theories the out elaborated framework theoretical the the been has what and another, one influenced have past ancient the of independence. independence. Republic the in mythopoeia Albanian and Macedonian be will case defined here as “as here defined nati The nationalism. and history between established are connections that the national history started in Antiquity, i.e. before the Middle Ag Middle the before i.e. Antiquity, in started history national the that nar of form are in put communal which past, the of period earliest the and of interdependence between historical myths produced by various nat various by produced myths historical between interdependence cur pltcl oe. h catr ovninly eie nati as thesis, the of defines center the at conventionally placed are which antiquities, chapter The power. cont political emotions, acquire mass manipulate to order in myths historical employ a as it present to destiny, glorious and dignity particular with goalsident national construct to helping nationalisms for functions important national attain to are me the by emulating for exemplars historical provides as well h scn catr s eoe t te xlrto o te einns f p of beginnings the of exploration the to devoted is chapter second The Finally, the thesis should answer the question how Macedonian and Albania and Macedonian how question the answer should thesis the Finally, The first chapter sets a theoretical framework for the study the for framework theoretical a sets chapter first The n h floig hpes am o td te neato, int interaction, the study to aim I chapters following the In ist mythmaking is proposed to be seen as highly as seen be to proposed is mythmaking ist lts i i pt owr ta te yhaes o o hv fly m fully have not do mythmakers the that forward put is it elites, Narratives of the ancient past also bear some particular f particular some bear also past ancient the of Narratives a continuously changing and believed narrative, which emerges and alters and emerges which believednarrative, and changing continuously a yhpec voices mythopoeic .” Historical myths appear in various types. They perform perform They types. various in appear myths Historical .” dialogism dialogism otnosy nlec ec ohr Ad lhuh in although And other. each influence continuously *** 12 lbrtd y iha Bktn s employed. is Bakhtin Mikhial by elaborated heteroglot/polyphonic “ on and its historical continuity as as continuity historical its and on certain visions of the beginnings beginnings the of visions certain community of fate. Nationalists Nationalists fate. of community mbers of the community, if they they if community, the of mbers antiquity establish a sense of of sense a establish antiquity sm and interactionism needs to to needs interactionism and sm cal myths can be attributed to to attributed be can myths cal ocietal, methodological and and methodological ocietal, . The essential and temporal and essential The . xisting heteroglot totality of of totality heteroglot xisting existing ones. The chapter The ones. existing ecific autonomy, which is is which autonomy, ecific thopoeia in the Republic ofRepublic the in thopoeia ional are mapped out. Those are Those out. mapped are y in its own historic space, historic own its yin y, pedigree and past glory. past and pedigree y, oretical part of the chapter chapter the of part oretical or authenticity. Secondly, Secondly, authenticity. or rsn opeso and oppression present onal historical myths of of myths historical onal of Macedonia after the the after Macedonia of Macedonia after 1991, after Macedonia t. Sixhthly, tracing the the tracing Sixhthly, t. main types of historical historical typesof main ity, to invest the nation nation the invest to ity, rol social change, and and change, social rol onal historical myth is is myth historical onal ist es or prior to 5to prior or es de the community in in community the de unctions. Firstly, they they Firstly, unctions. reason for that. Here Here that. for reason elites. My concrete concrete My elites. glorious destiny, destiny, glorious erpenetration, and and erpenetration, ratives and claim ratives andclaim voluntary and/or and/or voluntary cl yh are myths ical , since the past past the since , anipulable anipulable n versions versions n resent-day th - 6 - in in th

CEU eTD Collection presented Ancient Macedonians as a as Macedonians Ancient presented dooia dset rm nin Mcdnas ih on genealogical the sound produced with historians Macedonians concept of merge). Macedonian Ancient 1990s from descent early ideological the in reco to name intellectuals and constitutional politicians Greek the O of low. refusal very harsh was capitalness and re the nationness, in her Macedonia of level Ancient “possessed” nobody 1980s the in Thus away. h Mcdna mtmkr nt ny o li ntoa dset rm t from descent national cor claim their as Macedonism to “ancient” choose only to also not but Macedonians, G mythmakers the of Macedonian result a the as his professional only and popular or Albanian with dialog isolation, continuous A in contest. designed not were 1991 after history the capitalize and histori symbolize national nationalize, to Macedonian order the in invoked that is point main The analyzed. is ancestors” content ofMacedonian ancient those myths of were rivalby the determined versions (“Albanian Illyrians as concretely but “non-Greeks,” th in presented were Macedonians Ancient Great. the Alexander and myths nationalist (re)launched and autochthony, mythopoeia of myths historical Macedonian (Slavic) started intell Albanian voices, mythopoeic Macedonian (Slavic) Addressing to historians nationalist authors and boosters, but ratherauthorsareconstructed and boosters, in but na that stated is It research. the of perspectives the envisions Hellenes, Illyrians,Hellenes, or any other , paleo-Balkan population. nin Mcdna n Aeadr h Get ee sd y Macedonia by used were Great 19the the in nationalists Alexander and Macedonia capitalze Ancient and symbolized nationalized, be can history (objective) capital symbolic national about speaking ofInstead capital.” “ownership and past,” the of “possession of concepts the discusses

In the forth chapter the response of Macedonian historians to Albanian nationali Albanian to historians of response Macedonian chapter the forth In the h tid hpe ivsiae wa ws h rsos o Macedoni of response the was what investigates chapter third The The conclusion sums up the main findings of the thesis, points to i to points thesis, the of findings main the up sums conclusion The th and at the first half of the 20the of half first the at and sui generis generis sui 13 mythopoeic dialogue. ethnic group, completely distinct from all: all: from distinct completely group, ethnic th century, by the 1991 they had faded faded had they 1991 the by century, it is proposed to analyze how the the analyzehow to proposed is it tional myths do not have single single have not do myths tional gnize Macedonia under the the under Macedonia gnize ). The emergence and the the and emergence The ). . lhuh h mts of myths the Although d. over [historical] symbolic [historical] over

e narratives not simply as as simply not narratives e ectuals strengthened their their strengthened ectuals of Ancient Macedonia Macedonia Ancient of cal myths of antiquity antiquity of myths cal l i rsos t the to response in nly of Ancient Macedonia Macedonia Ancient of

e doctrine. The later later The doctrine. e about the antiquity. antiquity. the about ts shortcomings and and shortcomings ts toriography has led led has toriography reek-Macedonian n and Albanian Albanian and n overtones (the (the overtones public, and the the and public, an Albanian Albanian an he Ancient Ancient he past. past. myths of of myths st myths myths st CEU eTD Collection phenomenon undefinedphenomenon previously often called “Eastern,” which deals with revealing a revealing with deals which “Eastern,” called often previously tha and aspiration “national” of realization the for prescriptions aspirations and sentiments by accompanied “nation” the to belonging designate generally Nationalism used. is term the how patterns “shared historical memories” play a vital role in it. in role vital a play memories” historical “shared Nationalism and History University Press, 1994), 1. 1994), Press, University Motyl ( Diego: Academic Press, 2000), 257; John 257; 2000), Press, Academic Diego: (San Motyl Breuilly and Henk Dekker discover similar modes,ho similar discover Dekker Henk and Breuilly Henk Dekker, Dekker, Henk 52 51 50 49 48 http://web.ceu.hu/nation/classics/11Dekker1.pdf 47 46 45 44 43

an ideology or form of politics but must treat them as cultural as them treat must but politics of form or ideology an and nations understand cannot “we that argues and further goes scholar “national”movement striving fulfill achievegoals to and will. “national” involving ideology, of sort pr symbolism and apparentl of form particular which a 3. development; states, nation (Breuilly politics” and of form nations a as of “nationalism maintenance and formation definitionvery fre quite scholars that remark Breuilly John and Greenfield Liah spati and temporal content, and nature, its nationalism, on discussions h “ne sl” f cmuiy rwn uo ehi . ethnic upon drawing community a of self” “inner the nationalis Ethnic nation. the ofamong members commonalities cultural a as seen be must nationalism level broadest the “at eyes, language in both synchronic and diachronic perspectives, history, and “ and history, and diachronic perspectives, language synchronic both in awith cultural doctri a ideology political doctrine accurately, or, more nationa that us tells it and nationalism; of doctrine ne core a the not from but common, is state own its have must nation every that notion dcto, n ta oely o rpae te let oe o religi of modes education”. oldest the replaces or overlays that one education, that the memory can be “taught” (P. 75). (P. “taught” be memorycan thatthe Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, Anthony Breuilly, 257. “Etymology,” Greenfield, Types,” Definitions, “Etymology, Greenfield, Liah Smith, D. Anthony Chapter I. Mythopoeia in the Field the in Chapter I. Mythopoeia National of Hist Modern nationalism, as Anthony Smith underscores, owes much to the hist the to much owes underscores, Smith Anthony as nationalism, Modern

Pointing to particularly close connections of nationalist movements and ideologi nationalist connectionsclose of particularly to Pointing National Identity, National Identity, National Identity National Identity National Identity, National DialogicalFormation National of Historical Myths: Nationalism, Nationalism, 51 Nationalism, its Explanations, and National Sociali National and Explanations, its Nationalism, According to one scholarly standpoint, it is ethnic or cultural cultural or ethnic is it standpoint, scholarly one to According 44 National Identity Identity National Te omr vn oie a eti tnec i shlrhp o leave to scholarship in tendency certain a notices even former The . The Antiquity of Nations Nations of Antiquity The 1. 1. , 74. 74. , VII. , 93, 93, 12. added. emphasis 91. The 75. 75. 45 . Nevertheless, according to Anthony Smith there are at least som least at are there Smith Anthony to according Nevertheless, . Historicism as a Core of Nationalist Doctrine of aCore as Historicism Nationalist “a cultural doctrine of nations and the national will” national the and nations of doctrine cultural “a TheoreticalFramework

(Reno: University of Nevada Press, 1991), 72. The e 72. The 1991), Press, Nevada of University (Reno: (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2004), 74. The author mak author 74. The 2004), Press, Polity (Cambridge: . . in in w nationalism can be understood: Breuilly, Breuilly, understood: be can wnationalism Breuilly, Breuilly, 14 Encyclopedia Nationalism of Encyclopedia 46 ); 2. a specific consciousness or sense of of sense or consciousness specific a 2. ); 43 One, however, could disagree. Academic disagree. could however, One, Nationalism and State State and Nationalism zation form of form (1998): 1–5, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, accessedMay 1–5, (1998): s: 1. the entire process aimed at aimed process entire the 1. s: t will, 5. a social and political and social a 5. will, t nd establishing historical and and historical establishing nd phenomena as well.”as phenomena quently fail to agree on its its on agree to fail quently historicist lism is primarily a cultural cultural a primarily is lism omoting the “nation;” 4. a a 4. “nation;” the omoting ous culture and familial familial and culture ous ne at its centre.” its ne at al location are ongoing. ongoing. are location al 52 , vol. 1, ed. Alexander J. J. Alexander 1,ed. vol. , m strives to rediscover to m strives (Manchester: Manchester Manchester (Manchester: rocptos with Preoccupations nationalism simply as simply nationalism 47 for its security and and security its for mphasis added. John added. mphasis

cessary, deduction deduction cessary, culture and civic civic and culture ory and ory reflect a reflect a belief Nationalism, Nationalism, ory, whereas whereas ory, nationalism, and setting setting and y includes includes y es a caveat caveat a es A A es, 50 49 In his “The 48 the the the 1; 1; e CEU eTD Collection hllgss fllrss atrplgss atr, n dsigihd cult distinguished and actors, anthropologists, folklorists, philologists, political community” in sense that life of its -membe its of life that sense in community” political by a number of scholars. of number a by by nationalby History Quarterly Quarterly History difference that matters?” matters?” that difference “Western Anderson, Benedict 55–71; 1999): Rüegger, Verslo, 1991), 6–7. 1991), Verslo, or “Eastern,” which implies aggressive, unpalatable, and hasparochial, and aggressive, unpalatable, implies which or “Eastern,” and West/East Dichotomies in The Study Nationali of The in Dichotomies West/East and 61 60 59 58 57 56 55 54 53 reality identity”and ultimate which soil,’ and nationhood form national the underneath be forces biological, effect, in is, that ‘natural,’ deeper, in in wtot erc o sae maig ad das wih ud ato ad de and action guide change.” which ideals, and meanings shared of bedrock “without engaged people the argues, cogently Smith Anthony as case, any can students some vigorously how or seem, can culture of form a as rcntut te ihs sud ad mgs f h nto i al its all in nation the of images and sounds sights, the “reconstruct” artis nationalist digni genres these “Through pai film. and and ballet literature, opera, in uniqueness, arts grandeur, creative of its possibilities nation, immense the commemorate or celebrate andthroughout history, of nowrecorded freedom. represent the the whole sole source et i time kinship, “from given existed have historically allegedly Nations and bases. genetic original in rooted humanity of divisions community. and history territory, historical students and writers, rapt archeologists, amateur ant amateur archeologists, rapt writers, and students historical alleged inner meaning on cultural distinctiveness. m cultural on meaning images, inner alleged projects, thoughts respective ensuing in to nat of roots historical the “uncover” intellectuals” “historicist voice convey give they and that nationalism yearnings and nation the of language ideol the promote and construct who they is It past. communal the with relationship, are whereasexploitation internal and inequality disregarded ain ad o te te wy round” way other the not and nations h ps eet i cuil o “raig h nto, sne onl since nomemory,from nohistory, a identity: collective noidentity; nonation.” nation,” the “creating for crucial is events past the claims even Smith Anthony folklore. and history literature, language, with its own individuality, history and destiny.”and history individuality, own its with Xose-Manoel Nunez, “Nations and Territorial Identit Territorial and “Nations Nunez, Xose-Manoel Smith, Smith, Anderson, Benedict Gellner, Ernest Smith, Smith, D. Anthony Smith, t Rethinking Myth: Manichean “The Brubaker, Rogers 259. “Etymology,” Greenfield, Nation and National Identity. The European Experie European The Identity. National and Nation Needless to say that distinguishing certain nationalisms, and term and nationalisms, certain distinguishing that say to Needless ainls ivle ad tl ivle a eomu ad pcaua enga spectacular and enormous an involves still and involved Nationalism ainlss eeal ebr o te ah f ntoa awakening” “national of path the on embark generally Nationalists The celebrated statement of Ernest Gellner reads: “It is na is “It reads: Gellner Ernest of statement celebrated The National Identity National Identity National Identity National The Antiquity of Nations. Nations. of Antiquity The 56 Nationalist ideology, language and symbolism relate to three m three relateto symbolism andideology, language Nationalist ist are prone to believe that “[t]he world is divided into into divided is world “[t]he that believe to prone are ideologies Nations and Nationalism Nationalism and Nations 4 (2010): 670–674. 670–674. (2010): 4 Myths and Memories of the Nation Nation the of Memories and Myths Imagined Communities: Reflections on The Origins an Origins The on Reflections Communities: Imagined New Left Review NewReview Left , 93. 93. , 78. , 74. , 54 Apparently no matter how disputable the portrayal of nationali of portrayal the disputable how matter no Apparently

57 9 (2001): 33–35; Stephen Shulman, “Challenging the the “Challenging Shulman, Stephen 33–35; (2001): 9 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1983), 55. 1983), Blackwell, (Oxford: ainlss e ntos s h ntrl n primeval and natural the as nations see Nationalists 58 Bndc Adro dfns ain s a imagined “an as nation defines Anderson Benedict . ies in Europe: Transnational Reflections,” Reflections,” Transnational Europe: inies sm,” sm,” Nationalism and Eastern Nationalism. Is there a a there Is Nationalism. Eastern and Nationalism nce in Perspective, in Perspective, nce 15 he Distinction between Civic and Ethnic and Civic between heDistinction (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 58. 1999), Press, University Oxford (Oxford: 55 Comparative Political Studies Studies Political Comparative For him, no national movement can emerge can movement national no him, For 61 Further, nationalists, striving to elevate, to striving nationalists, Further, nting, , , music music architecture, sculpture, nting, rs flows beyond direct face-to-face direct beyond flows rs hind them, such as race or ‘blood ‘blood or race as such them, hind mmemorial” and have developed developed have and mmemorial” ional communities and confer an an confer and communities ional ed. Hanspeter Kriesi Kriesi Hanspeter ed. iquarians, enthusiastic linguists, enthusiastic iquarians, ts may, directly or evocatively, evocatively, or directly may, ts y “remembering the past” can can past” the “remembering y d Spread of Nationalism of Spread d in elaboration of or affected affected or of elaboration in tionalism, which engenders which tionalism, yths and symbols. Those Those symbols. and yths ocee pcfct and specificity concrete oppose such account, in in account, such oppose that identification with with identification that been harshly criticized criticized harshly been ural figures obsessed obsessed figures ural 59 ing them as “ethnic” as them ing 60 ogy, symbolism and symbolism ogy, . ain referents, that is that referents, ain 35:5 (2002): 554–585; 554–585; (2002): 35:5

y investigating by nct ad the and hnicity European European et al. et emn social termine ty, rely upon upon rely ty, Civic/Ethnic Civic/Ethnic nations, each nations, , hopes and and hopes , eet of gement (Zürich: (Zürich: ( London: ( . 53

sm ,” ,” CEU eTD Collection at no tnc n ntoa ctgre, sn te oes f ethno of models the using categories, national and ethnic into past “golde its with past communal putative the to appealing people,” as elites cultural co-nationals-to-be the of sameness profound antkn raiain f gat aegahcl rjc, the project, paleographical giant a of realization painstaking Historica, Historica, without its myth of descent, if some want to secure its recognit its secure to want some if ethni descent, of aspirant myth its no without shows, scholar the as time, that from Starting Origjina mesjetare e Evropës e mesjetare Origjina givenaccordin are thecitations Hereinafter 2002). 70 69 68 67 66 65 64 63 62 verisimilitude”. ‘archeological’ with

formation 19 the in historiography academic of and essentially both interconnected, inextricably are past, human spaces. past. the evoking by nation modern a reconstruct archeologists,” “political Julia Rudolph (Cranbury: Associated UniversityPres Associated (Cranbury: Rudolph Julia distinctive national of cult the spreading grandeur and revealing genius national nationalism, another of ideology new the underpinned which vision, her communal of ages golden alleged its with past remote uncovered 19 from stemming is itself “people” a of notion the him, For century.” nineteenth produc “a as enterprise” historical modern “the characterizes of formation the to contributed appreciably have studies historical conteste is later liberation resonates and“antiquity” theeyes efflor nationalists of with the in when particularly territory, “national” e for examples historical with “nation” the provides It days.” engenderi change, social unpalatable legitimize and emotions “Usablepas mobilization. political and change socialchannel s elites artifact, cultural of sort a nation, the creating By the mobilized, be to are masses the if that maintain scholars l much identity, an unveiling for “archeology” mere to limited not destinycommunity of and history nationalists married inquiry into historical documents and remnants, wi remnants, and documents bet historical into inquiry married time-span nationalists the in that argues He created. was discipline is “cetfc and “scientific” first exporting Smith, Geary, Ethnicity Identities: before “Identity ColinKidd, Geary, J. Patrick Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, n h ohr ad Atoy mt epaie ta i te 18 the in that emphasizes Smith Anthony hand, other the On Indeed, nationalism and history be the later understood as a story a as understood later the be history and nationalism Indeed, Thus, the scope of “awakeners’” attempts of delving deeper and deeper delving of attempts “awakeners’” of scope the Thus, 64 National Identity National Identity National Identity National Memories, and Myths Identity National The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The Miti i kombeve, kombeve, Mitii They endeavor to transform “the people” into “the nation,” which is which nation,” “the into people” “the transform to endeavor They 69 68 n pbiain f itrcl tde bsd pn t sources its upon based studies historical of publication and . Patrick Geary, for his part, marks the exact point in time, time, in point exact the marks part, his for Geary, Patrick . . The Myth of Nations: The Medieval origins of Europe of origins Medieval The Nations: of Myth The th etr hsoigahe, hra mn hsoin tn t cnie the confine to tend historians many whereas , century 68. 68. , 89–90. , 97. , 68–69. , 92. , national (Tiranë: OMBRA GVG, 2006), 67–78. 67–78. 2006), OMBRAGVG, (Tiranë: 12. 12. ic te am o etr a rsie to o atqiy and antiquity, of ethos pristine a restore to aim they since 212–213, 215. 212–213,

version of the past, one which was ready for coping and and coping for ready was which one past, the of version Temporal and Essential Conections Conections and Essential Temporal 65 . 62 itrcs itletas efr te ucin of function the perform intellectuals Historicist th g to the Albanian edition: Patrick J. Geary, J. Patrick edition: Albanian the gto etr ocre i ntoait iiu whereas milieu, nationalist in occurred century , Nationalism and the Historian,” in Historian,” the and Nationalism , s, 2006), 12–15. 12–15. 2006), s, 16 63 o noe nto’ atetct and authenticity nation’s uncover To trive to prevent social breakdown and breakdown social prevent to trive return to the “roots” is necessary. is “roots” the to return t of the nationalist moment of the the of moment nationalist the of t

ween 1820s and 1870s German German 1870s and 1820s ween t” is invoked to manipulate mass mass manipulate to invoked is t” (Princeton: Princeton University Press, Press, University Princeton (Princeton: pire to purify and mobilize “the “the mobilize and purify to pire d. Furthermore, the image of of image the Furthermore, d. ng nostalgia for the “good old old “good the for nostalgia ng mulation, and prior title to the to title prior and mulation, ion from competitors: “Since competitors: from ion rmeated with descent myths, myths, descent with rmeated c group or nation could be be could nation or group c temporally. The emergence The temporally. n ages,” heroes and poetic poetic and heroes ages,” n

ess for its own sake. The The sake. own its for ess that milieu that oes sapped the historicist historicist the sapped oes Monumenta Germaniae Germaniae Monumenta th ness all over Europeover all ness deeper into the past is is past the into deeper n 19 and th . Through Through philology. th when the history as a a as history the when

History and Nation and History escence or an inquiry into the into inquiry an or they constructed the the constructed they -genesis or people people or -genesis Miti i kombeve. kombeve. Mitii imagined as a as imagined 67 th 66 . Colin Kidd Colin . century the the century . of one or or one of , ed. , 70 .

CEU eTD Collection en etrd n h “ain” srbn ta sau t vros gr various to status that ascribing “nation,” the on centered been nation-states the of borders become connected to nationalism methodologically. Andreas Wimmer and and Wimmer Andreas methodologically. nationalism to connected become tnc r tribal” or ethnic anci different various into divided were inhabitants ancient the when even the that Unde continuity, history. national ori yieldthe on of so and ,, , , of territories about blocks building assumptions the are are approaches “Nations concludes: Kidd Colin accidentall or Deliberately territories. national on focusing and one. or history 19the “scientific” of nationalists and historians Many claim variable. independent and what, influenced what distinguish a lf a ep mrn o udrtnig n nraig h hmn past human the narrating and understanding on imprint deep a left has historical construction of about possibly, speaking movement or, nationalist affairs back to the past, makes Peter Štih to hold that the hist the that than real.reconstructed,fictitious and rather hold to Štih Peter makes past, the to back affairs 78 77 76 75 74 73 72 71 ex heroic and reco atmosphere, eras…” events, for w the inspired publics then their struggle which for descent’ recreate and the origins of in ‘myth a invented, , cases and ha spokesmen ethnic struggles, these ancestry of course the In independence. alleged their to community ethnic every for spokesmen century, eighteen late the

in National Vision of Ancient Slovenian History”], History”], Slovenian Ancient of Vision inNational ultimat an and transformations, historical all through observation part of a na the legitimize that assumption an to by affected been has used it Otherwise, often been has writing or Historical states, nation particular of pasts the illuminated largely reduction the and enquiry of territorialization the implies third histori analys an of and object an them making loyalties or them problematizing agendas, without discourses, national “taking involves second t confined societies into divided world a of givenness and naturalness in classical the is first The modes. three in appears it them to “gi historically as appear and belonging, immemorial of sense fa historical the of spite In nation. the understanding in central Julia Rudolph (Cranbury: Associated UniversityPres Associated (Cranbury: Rudolph Julia change. social and rearrangements political revolution, for has history Finally, history. glorious and common of conviction the on draw e ofthe status the its nation, In elevate to have pedigree. had its order lay in to the of fundamentals The past. a have to merely nation the for enough not cilr nesad by form political and social natural the is nation/state/society understand Schiller Migration and the Social ,” Sciences,” theSocial and Migration Peter Štih Peter Ethnicity Identities: before “Identity ColinKidd, Nationa “Methodological GlickSchiller, and Wimmer Nationa “Methodological GlickSchiller, and Wimmer “Methodolo Schiller, Glick Nina and Wimmer Andreas Smith, Smith, Smith, oee oe rms h peoeo, onig o mrec o hsoy u of out history of emergence to pointing phenomenon, the frames one However 71 Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The Up to this day, for many people, not only for nationalists, hist nationalists, for only not people, many for day, this to Up , “ , Miti in stereotipi v nacionalnem videnju starejše s starejše videnju nacionalnem v stereotipi in Miti 77 Ta cmo faue f itrorpy wihpoet current a project which historiography, of feature common That . 61. 61. 60. 75 . History is disposed to both taking national problems for grant for problems national taking both to disposed is History . 3.

ehdlgcl nationalism methodological Global Networks Networks Global , Nationalism and the Historian,” in Historian,” the and Nationalism , Nova revija revija Nova 78 s, 2006), 13–14. 13–14. 2006), s, 2:4 (2002): 302. 302. (2002): 2:4

17 lism,” 305. 305. lism,” 303–308. lism,” gical Nationalism and Beyond: Nation-State Building Nation-State Beyond: and gicalNationalism XXV, 293–294 (2006): 245. (2006): 293–294 XXV, lovenske zgodovine” [“Myths and Stereotypes Stereotypes and [“Myths zgodovine” lovenske 73 social theory itself, which believes which itself, theory social of the modern world.” modern the of Thus, empirically it is difficult to to difficult is it empirically Thus, te supin ht the that assumption “the of their relations to each other. other. each to relations their of tion represents the constant unit unit constant the represents tion icular nation-building project. project. nation-building icular cts, most of nations generate a a generate nations of most cts, ory is rather constructed than than constructed rather is ory ven.” th of the analytical focus to the the to focus analytical the of y historical assessment has has assessment historical y century were all rolled into into rolled all were century have made frequent appeals appeals frequent made have amples of remote, archaic archaic remote, of amples oupings. Historians have have Historians oupings. ve drawn on, or in some in or on, drawn ve is in its own right.” The The right.” own its in is 72 entities, whether regnal, regnal, whether entities, ojc o analysis. of object e However, it has been been has it However, gins of modern nation, modern of gins ory and historicity are historicity and ory nationalism being an an being nationalism History and Nation and History nto, ihs and rights, gnition, ent histories of the the of histories ent nation’s authenticity nation’s o nation-states. The nation-states. o riters and artists to to artists and riters the nationalism, it the nationalism, . The history has has history The . become a charter charter a become xponents should xponents s o granted, for es rpinning such such rpinning 74 Nina Glick Glick Nina According state of of state , ed. , ed 76 , ,

CEU eTD Collection perhaps mean to complicate the matter more. But yet, such vie such yet, But more. matter the complicate to mean perhaps but at the same time binds together the past, the present and present the past, the together binds time same the at but plays certain part in the process of re-stratification. Us re-stratification. of process the in part certain plays but a leader of the advancing column of reawakened nation, the leaven i leaven the nation, reawakened of column advancing the of leader a but eern t ps eet bt evn peet upss and/or par purposes a as seen be present may nation the of serving myth peculiar nationalism’s but events past to referring t believed “widely as considered be may nation the of myths that schol The myths. various with permeated thought nationalist are and of nationalism nati on debates scholarly in entanglement bewildering the Given National HistoricalDefinition, Myth: Functions, an 82 81 80 79

eti pltcl r oil rewards social or political certain i “awakening” national elites of use make still cultural and made intellectuals of interests lucrative and personal on emphasis nationa in participation intellectuals’ of interpretations other a gi rcgiin “h itleta i te interpreter, the is intellectual “The recognition: gain can re without world the of picture comprehensive a create to enables obse princ these of One action. and thought humanlegitimate to symbolism reason, belie to new design to needed They appealing thought. scientific and rationalism another and and first Intellectuals , attitudes. and techniques “scientific” and religion of terms of crisis the was essentially It “revolutions.” the and state” society and religion traditional when occurred, later The crisis. social of allegedly that and those identitie territorial, were the crucibles ve also be to seem that identities new providing by meaning for a in endeavors collective and changes social present interprets the of and past the of context the in present the placing “By pose challenge the confront psychologically and upheavals, social c individuals and groups both origins and past common alleged an or real c given Under lives. individuals’ of part a become have emigrations mobilit Widespread challenge. under placed been have myths and tr Many religion. of devaluation growing and secularism of period in hi national in engaged histori its with together nationalism, that have explains Smith Anthony intellectuals many why And movements? oiain poe te ains itras Eaoaig esos f a of versions Elaborating historians. nation’s the motivations national regeneration.” ‘margina ambiguous an longer no is he activity; and circle his of al he nation, his for pedigree distinguished a tracing By memories… and the Rise of Identity Politic Identity of Rise the and Capitalism generatingnational for estrangement and alienation Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, Nationalism itself, according to Anthony Smith, can be regarded as regarded be can Smith, Anthony to according itself, Nationalism

h shlr xlis h pplrt o hsoy mn intellect among history of popularity the explains scholar The populati the for appeal an significant had has often history Why Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Identity National Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The , 95–97. , 81

84. 84. particula the emphasizes Anderson also Benedict 62. 33. 33. Defining National Historical Myth National Defining

s (Amsterdam: CASA, 1992). 1992). CASA, s(Amsterdam: 80 Atoy mt hmef dis ht instrumentalist that admits himself Smith Anthony . A Need History for ism: Benedict Anderson, Anderson, Benedict ism: 18 ing historicist myths the intelligentsia intelligentsia the myths historicist ing “dual legitimation”: that made in in made that legitimation”: “dual most acutely felt the challenge of of challenge the felt acutely most list historical enterprise. They lay lay They enterprise. historical list community, the myth of descent descent of myth the community, the future. There are, however, however, are, There future. the were clashed by the “scientific “scientific the by clashed were ry old, and restoring locations, locations, restoring and old, ry manner that satisfies the drive the satisfies that manner a excellence par w highlights that the ideology ideology the that highlights w Long-Distance Nationalism: World World Nationalism: Long-Distance ticularly potent and appealing and potent ticularly nstrumentally in order to reap reap to order in nstrumentally future goals. In this sense, sense, this In goals. future n itr. “Power-seeking” history. in onalism, to claim that, would that, claim to onalism, d Typology d cal component, has emerged emerged has component, cal ferring to creation and , and creation to ferring l’ on the fringes of society, society, of fringes the on l’ y, alienation, uprooting and uprooting alienation, y, d by the bureaucratic state: state: bureaucratic the by d ales told in dramatic form, dramatic in told ales onditions by resorting to a to resorting by onditions f-system, mythology and and mythology f-system, so enhances the position the enhances so aditional beliefs, visions visions beliefs, aditional r significance of social social of significance r iples was historicism. It historicism. was iples s.” ainl at o him for past national uals by their identity identity their by uals on during nationalist nationalist during on 79 ould make sense of of sense make ould storical enterprise? enterprise? storical n the movement of movement the n a political myth political a

rvation, various various rvation, o historical of , ar explains explains ar 82 . CEU eTD Collection bounded groups as basic constituents of social life, chief protagonis chief life, social of constituents basic as groups bounded thought theiragainst enduranceboundedness critical and and their narrat origins, e however, He, Schöpflin. George by espoused equally is in, believed otae a mr o ls sldr sca uis ih hi own their with units social solidary less or more as portrayed I will elaborate on three mentioned constitutive aspects of them of aspects constitutive mentioned three on elaborate will I otherand as perverse alien.” propositions certain regard communities which in ways the about (i truths validated historically c not and a perceptions about by is myth held narrative, a as forth put usually beliefs, of set thi In values. and morality of systems own their being, own their establis – nations especially context this in – is collectivities “Myth phenomenon: the to approach groupist and collectivist Macmillan, 2006), 131. 131. 2006), Macmillan, University Press, 1991), 34–48. 34–48. 1991), Press, University 88 87 86 85 84 83 community.”national the through future and present past, links which narrative, dramatic

when analyzing national myths, one should first identify and study part study andwhich make form, collectively disseminate those shared. myths and identify first should one myths, national analyzing when agenc and interests which to entities substantial as races treat to tendency the mean I analysis. social of units fundamental ehd o aayi ad rtn, n mk a lat sesbe ve ostensible least at make profess and less writing, of the conclusionsprimary data with historical sources. or and “scienti more analysis a reveal of by to methods fail created they are if even which historians, Professional past, of eyes the in signifies, of myths accounts to establis opposed “scientifically” as history the Finally, mean question. also can History chronolog its marking. involves which past, the about thinking of mode specific come desires and beliefs these which through institutions and agents “col a of concrete reveal to able are members analysts social that means It all to beliefs collective that characteristic emphasizes Malešević collectivism world the of sense natural less than more and beliefs, are They group. entire the gener manipulated, if even and, “collectivity” whole the by shared inner and inner the be to appear niche, social or territory particular occupy individua of assemblages and concourses categories, social thus, view, poe t history to opposed in that note should I characteristics, defining and critical their groups.”indi ascribing up ends often collectivism change, and emerge group dyn as relations intra-group and inter- viewing of “instead that social assessing to approach similar terms Malešević Siniša See: Mirchea Eliade, Eliade, Mirchea See: Malešević, Malešević, Siniša Brubaker, Rogers Schöpflin, George Smith, The notion of national myths as believed narratives generally holds generally narratives believed as myths national of notion The eiig gops” oes rbkr rts “ ma te te the mean “I writes: Brubaker Rogers “groupism” Defining oig o lbrtn o te ainl yh’ muiy o critical to immunity myths’ national the on elaborating to Moving The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The 86 Collectivist approach in the studies of national myths implies implies myths national of studies the in approach Collectivist natural Identity as Ideology, Ideology, as Identity Identity as Ideology: Understanding Ethnicity and N Ethnicity and Understanding Ideology: as Identity Groups without Ethnicity Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, logics of development, i.e. rather immune to the influence of individua of influence the to immune rather i.e. development, of logics 88 The Myth of The Eternal Return or, Cosmos and Histo and Cosmos or, Return Eternal The of Myth The Te ae hr yed trefl udrtnig Hsoy s seen is History understanding. three-fold yields here later The . 83 h itrrtto o ntoa mt a a ot f artv, whic narrative, of sort a as myth national of interpretation The 84 130–131. 130–131. 34. 34.

(London: Hurst & Company, 2000), 80. 2000), &Company, Hurst (London: (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2004), 8, 10. 8, 2004), UniversityPress, (Cambridge:Harvard 19 actions of powerful individuals, social individuals, powerful of actions h and determine the foundations of of foundations the determine and h and collective desires do not exist. not do desires collective and cn e attributed.” be can y ommunity about itself. Centrally, itself. about ommunity real social groups. The later are later The groups. social real ationalism reality “collectivism.” Its gist is is gist Its “collectivism.” reality the scholarship myths are often often are myths scholarship the ly established ways of making making of ways established ly fic” truth, rely upon specific specific upon rely truth, fic” hed truth about the past in in past the about truth hed amic process, through which which through process, amic concerns, interests, will, and will, interests, concerns, n so far as these exist at all), all), at exist these as far so n ry lectivity.” In opposition to to opposition In lectivity.” , namely on their collective collective their on namely , s sense, therefore, myth is a a is myth therefore, sense, s ethnic groups, nations, and nations, groups, ethnic (Princeton: Princeton Princeton (Princeton: one of the ways in which which in ways the of one as normal and natural and and natural and normal as ally represent creations of creations represent ally ts of social conflicts, and and conflicts, social of ts character and role of the the of role and character vidual qualities to entire to qualities vidual (New York: Palgrave Palgrave (NewYork: ndency to take discrete, discrete, take to ndency into being into ls, or even people, who who people, even or ls, rification of research research of rification ional historiography. historiography. ional some students, those those students, some clpriinn and partitioning ical true. Now however, Now true. icular social actors, actors, social icular thought, as one of one as thought, ht h ltr are later the that mbraces rather rather mbraces 85 ive form. form. ive 87 In groupist groupist In

. Therefore, . s a as is h ls. ls. CEU eTD Collection political scientists.political between popular (i.e. “purely” mythological) visions of the pas the of visions mythological) “purely” (i.e. popular between ahbekn bo hglgtn priua iprac o sae sym shared of importance particular highlighting book path-breaking Eastern Europe Eastern Identity facts and findings which the latest, presumably objective, and and upheld objective, is shows, presumably Kolstø Pål as latest, approach, This delivers. the scholarship which findings and facts a considered be can narrative any perspective that to According national preservationnational information, and look scientese. In this way they can have greater apand seem more persuasivegreater have can they way this In scientese. should look past and information, communal the of versions mythological high, stands whe times modern in that emphasizes Shnirelman Viktor Furthermore, emd historical termed “Identity before Identities,” 11–12. 11–12. Identities,” before “Identity concl the factthat the of aware be should however, Smith, 2005); “narratives accounts such call terming them merely to better is it Maybe amateurish and professional and non-academic, and academic include and internal content characteristics, and origins. ca They academic. and professional or non-academic and amateurish 95 94 93 92 http://www.promacedonia.org/is_ran/is_ran_2.html May accessed 1999), RAN, Slavianovedeniia Institut in Ethnopolitics”] and Myths, Historical 91 90 89 circula that tales) ,(epics,and visions popular upon draw non-histori and amateurs by created past communal the of accounts it Otherwise, group. ethnic or nation a of members the with by shared together pasts, or past communal of understanding and memories fir The historiography. academic from myths, with imbued history,”

captured by the definition of communal myth proposed by John Armst John by proposed myth communal of definition the by captured former signified “a poetic form of history”of form poetic “a signified former between made is distinction appreciable no movements nationalist argues Smith Anthony one. institutionalized by overridden and influenced coasi, ay eerhr, h ades ainl yh, includi myths, national his address and about speak himself, who myths between researchers, opposition many analytical scholarship, proposed the of spite eaoae ad lse ot b hsoia, rhooia, philolog archeological, historical, by out” scholarship flashed and “elaborated John Armstrong, Armstrong, John Smith, Smith, Myth Historical of Role “Assessing the Kolstø, Pal etnoisto simvoly, “Natsionalnye Shnirelman, Viktor instance: for See, Smith, Needless to say that oftentimes, especially in modern period, f period, modern in especially oftentimes, that say to Needless o te te usin aie Wy t s osbe o pa of speak to possible is it Why arise: questions the then So, The simplest argument, why some interpretations of the national the of interpretations argument,whysome simplest The eie, hr ae paety ay iiaiis commonalit similarities, many apparently are there Besides, oe omnlte bten ok mts ad rdcs f historical of products and “myths” folk between commonalities Some “ethno- distinguishes Smith Anthony division mentioned the following Somehow (New York: Oxford University Press, 2003). 2003). UniversityPress, Oxford (NewYork: Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The 94 Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths . , ed. Pål Kolstø (London: Hurst & Company, 2005), 9 2005), Company, & Hurst Kolstø (London: Pål ed. , historical mythshistorical Nations Before Nationalism Before Nations Myths and Boundaries in South-Eastern Europe, Europe, South-Eastern in Boundaries and Myths 92 myths

95 historical . He writes: “Myth’ refers to an integrated set of beliefs of set integrated an to refers “Myth’ writes: He . , originates in the enlightening approach to national mythology. mythology. national to approach enlightening the in originates , 91 66. 66. Smith,16; 10, . 47, 75; Smith, 75; 47,

? ? 71–82; Anthony D. Smith, Anthony Smith, D. 71–82; myths and include academic historiography in their studies.their in historiography academic include and myths Makedoniia. Problemy istorii i kulturyistoriii Problemy Makedoniia. National Identity National (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, Press, Carolina North of University Hill: (Chapel Myths and Memories, and Myths usions drawn from the study have been widely debate widely been have study the from drawn usions 93 s in Modern Society,” in in Society,” sin Modern 25, 2012, 2012, 25, richeskie mify i etnopolitika,” [“National Symbols, [“National mify etnopolitika,” i richeskie . Nationalism enables that communal myths get myths communal that enables Nationalism . 20 , 26. 26. , Chosen Peoples: Sacred Sources of National National of Sources Sacred Peoples: Chosen ed. Pål Kolstø(London: Hurst & Company, &Company, Kolstø(London:Hurst Pål ed. –14. 66. 66. ”? Why do I personally keep keep personally I do Why ”? te within the community the within te t and historical writing, be it it be writing, historical and t Myths and Boundaries in South- in Boundaries and Myths s myth, if it contravenes the the contravenes it if myth, s , ed. R.P. Grishina (Moskva: (Moskva: Grishina R.P. ed. , can signify certain written written certain signify can myth and history, and the the and history, and myth “scientifically” designed designed “scientifically” ies and interconnections interconnections and ies ans. They too, however, however, too, They ans. historical olk history is decisively is history olk by many historians and and historians many by t en te long-term the means st history, are worth to be to worthhistory, are n be found in external in found be n peal to a target group, group, target a to peal n the authority of the the of authority the n rong, who authored a a authored who rong, oy xsig n the in existing tory writing on the past? past? the on writing bols and myths for for myths and bols ng Anthony Smith Smith Anthony ng ical and linguistic linguistic and ical nun aspirations, ensuing rely on scientific scientific on rely that in course of of course in that myths, which which myths, emphasizing enquiry are are enquiry 1982). One, 1982). d: Kidd, Kidd, d: Ethno- 89 . In. 90

CEU eTD Collection permanence of the national existence throughout time. The prist The time. throughout existence national the of permanence urge to uncover the “true” national collective self through scrutiniz through self collective national “true” the uncover to urge s/he as insofar precisely and solely himself/herself “truly” rec s/he paradoxically So, act. primordial a repeats it if and meaning acquires gesture Her/his else. someone by lived and time” of creation creation the for word, the of time creation the of that myths the in see finite better can We reversible… and non-homogenous infinite, ap always nearly myths in time the Instead, irreversible… and othe the time meaning, abstract “The uncorruptclarifies: Steblin-Kamenskii Mikhail and particular bear periods Some homogenous. generations.” for emulation spur to successive lame usually present, the measure to which against ideal “the to Russian edition: Mikhail Seblin-Kamenskii, Seblin-Kamenskii, Mikhail edition: Russian to 395. 104 103 102 101 100 99 98 simvoly.” “Natsionalnye Shnirelman, 97 96 t either is myth the that course, of implies, features these it subject to efforts resist commonly groupmembers connotations, t Since group. a of identity peculiar and continuity historical the

t s o eun Tu te ie per t b cyclical be to appears time the Thus return. to is It pa The beforetimes. time the appeared in those i.e. archetypes, real become acts and Objects perennially. means a reality future the and present the past, the wo/man archaic the for that eternal of that mythology, traditional of theme central the with return to are heroes the author shoul firstly, it, myth, as considered be to narrative a for order a nation or ethnic group.a or nation ethnic te the emphasizing with deals it Namely features. internal mhszs ht h mdr wrd lo o etrl embraces entirely not cl does accounts Many events also particular past. of meaning the world of vision modern distinguishing, chronologically the that emphasizes up from the alien accretions of the centuriesthe of accretions alien the from up philologi and shoul community a of character” “true archeological the and self,” “collective historical, Through destiny. unique a with distinctive a in resides nature” “true national The nation. the of to are ancestors the of deeds admirable with imbued and heroes a golden “our and past “our” purity, primeval its all in “acquired,” itsel in merely not important is “detected” so continuity the But p nation’s the marks and pedigree national “establishes” creation, Smith, Smith, mythmaker historical that argues Shnirelman Viktor Diaspor Proletarian and “Mobilized Armstrong, John Eliade, Eliade, Eliade, Steblin-Kamenskij, Mikhail Eliade, Smith, Such ideas, which the works of nationalist historians bear or imply or bear historians nationalist of works the which ideas, Such Indeed, Anthony Smith argues that the myth of the nation, whoever contri whoever nation, the of myth the that argues Smith Anthony Indeed, 97 Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The , at least by the recipients. Then, secondly, historical myth has myth historical secondly, Then, recipients. the by least at , The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The The Myth, Myth, The Myth, The Myth, The 102 141–142 5,34. 5,89. . The archaic wo/man admits no act which has not previously been done been previously not has which act no admits wo/man archaic The . 99 . . The past becomes a repository of the community’s exemplars community’s the of repository a becomes past The .

Myth Myth 66, 139; Smith, 139; 66, , 34, 67. 67. 34, , 104

76 (Ann Arbor: Karoma, 1982). Hereinafter the quotatio the Hereinafter 1982). Karoma, Arbor: (Ann . The scholar acknowledges that nationalist ideologies, which ideologies, nationalist that acknowledges scholar The . .

Mif National Identity National (Leningrad: Nauka, 1976), 36. Nauka,1976), (Leningrad: 98 s can easily not believe in what they write and pro and write whatthey in believe not easily scan 100 as,” as,” 21 . Consequently golden age is to be renewed and renewed be to is age golden Consequently .

The American Political Science Review Review Science Political American The , 75, 78, 92. 78, 75, , ognizes himself/herself as real, or as as or real, as himself/herself ognizes only insofar as they copy or repeat repeat or copy they as insofar only 101 mporal continuity and uniqueness of of uniqueness and continuity mporal is continuous, infinite, homogenous homogenous infinite, continuous, is rue or false.” or rue stops to be sobe to stops I i oety ete ee nor even neither overtly is It . st is prefiguration of the future. the ofprefigurationis st ntable, state of the nation and and nation the of state ntable, d be believed in, if not by the by not if in, believed be d history and endows the nation nation the endows and history of the world was in effect the the effect in was world the of return. Mirchea Eliade argues argues Eliade Mirchea return. to be intermittent, non- intermittent, be to pears d be rediscovered and cleared cleared and rediscovered be d f, because of the “fact” of the the of “fact” the of because f, be emulated by the members members the by emulated be he myth has strong affective affective strong has myth he ine past so “uncovered” and and “uncovered” so past ine to critical analysis; none of of none analysis; critical to articular “track” in history. history. in “track” articular re strongly connected. The The connected. strongly re comes into real being only only being real into comes ges” inhabited by glorious glorious by inhabited ges” ing history, and to restore to and history, ing 96 i a metahistorical a aim specific content and content specific cal inquiry the real real the inquiry cal From this angle in in angle this From was considered as as considered was 103 , strongly resonate resonate strongly , are given according according given are ns . Mirchea Eliade Mirchea . historical, i.e. i.e. historical, s o a all. at not rs butes to its to butes 70:2 (1976): (1976): 70:2 mote: , i.e. ,

CEU eTD Collection National myths all the more have concrete authors and controllersand authors concrete have more the all myths National per certain distinguishes rule a as historiography Nationalist practices, normally, governed by overtly or tacitly accepted accepted tacitly or overtly by governed normally, practices, to Russian edition: Mikhail Seblin-Kamenskii, Seblin-Kamenskii, Mikhail edition: Russian to 112 111 110 109 108 107 106 105 the of myth the of repercussion effect in are age” “golden communal

pa aot ainl yh oiis wih novs cnet f vari of contest a involves which myths. interest change national to group possibility over the politics, myth national about speak narrative). mythical myths), certain of disseminating same the of content historical the (altering national Thus contents. also but thing, a or fact, a as only their not seen be should It narrative. in altered are narratives historical of authors of to. remember the eventsrefer and whole which details chronology they the even sometimes popularizers, the readers, ol’ ed s h lcto o eeyhn dedu ad otl t peop to hostile and dreadful everything of location the is end world’s everything of location somebod the is world the of center of stays…The somebody scene a becomes parcel particular its as writes: inasmuch Steblin-Kamenskii homogeneity. and continuity infiniteness, as we as Space others. w the space, the portray later The myths. traditional concealing in qualities even or ignoring while nation, the sebe it aceye o heroes. of archetypes into assembled particula and categories, poetic under subsumed are events concrete myth as myth i perceptions anew and construed interests needs, and reconstructed being constantly is past Communal pr continuous a to disposed It is contested. and multi-stranded always Sm Anthony story. or text invariable and petrified a represent m this that highlight to important is it however, Here, narrative. That is what Antony Smith calls “ethnoscape.” whatThat is Antony Smith by inhabited homeland the to constantlyrefer historians nationalist to attain national goals. national attain to members the by emulating for exemplars historical provides as it and nation the of self “true” pristine “uncovers” interaction, modifying aue wih ek o nuct cran aus n nrs f behavior of norms and values certain inculcate to seek which nature, is tradition’ “‘Invented “invented”: totally be can pedigrees i and that mean tha shows I Hobsbawm Eric Neither “reality”. historical agents. the to correspond social of will the of independently say. Even traditional myth is shaped and developed by an “artis an by developed and shaped is myth traditional Even say. acqui more have that power and andactors agencies otherthose individuals social Schöpflin. Schöpflin. Eliade, Schöpflin. Smith, Eliade, Smith, Steblin-Kamenskij, Mikhail Eliade, Mircha f ore ti dfnto de nt ml ta te ad artv ap narrative said the that imply not does definition this course, Of f ore a Mrha lae mhszs n oua, ok repre folk popular, in emphasizes Eliade Mirchea as course, Of Taking into account the points that I have mentioned afore, I define nat define I afore, mentioned have I that points the account into Taking appea myth national that hold scholars the before mentioned have I As Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths a continuously changing and believed narrative, which emerges and alters alters and emerges which narrative, believed and changing continuously a The Myth, Myth, The Myth, The (which deals with separate narratives) occur in social interac social in occur narratives) separate with deals (which Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, Power Identity, Nations, Aspekty mifa [The Aspects of Myth ] Myth of ] Aspects [The mifa Aspekty 44. 43. Myth Myth 16–17. 16–17. 149–157.

(Ann Arbor: Karoma, 1982). Hereinafter the quotatio the Hereinafter 1982). Karoma, Arbor: (Ann , 87. 87. , 98. , 109 myth-changing myth-changing . Different narratives wax and waneand wax narratives Different . 108 Mif u oe hud n id ht oa to the too today that mind in bear should one But (Leningrad: Nauka, 1976), 35–47. Nauka,1976), (Leningrad: 22 (Moskva: Akademicheskii prospekt, 2005), 38, 171–17 38, 2005), prospekt, Akademicheskii (Moskva: 107 (replacing of one myth by another) and another) by myth one of (replacing

National mythmaking mythmaking National hich is deprived of such attributes attributes such of deprived is hich iods of particular significance for for significance particular of iods rules and of a ritual or symbolic symbolic or ritual a of and rules ith argues that ethno-history is is ethno-history that argues ith ythological narrative does not not does narrative ythological s historical continuity as well as continuity historical s of the community, if they are are they if community, the of ’ ato, r pae where place a or action, y’s t,” a creative personality. creative a t,” as a process of social action action social of process a as t “deeply rooted” traditions traditions rooted” “deeply t books themselves barely barely themselves books the members of the nation. nation. the of members the r historical personages are are personages historical r taken to mean a set of of set a mean to taken 112 crepns r should or corresponds t ocess of reinterpretation.of ocess yh s ever-changing is myth . In this sense one can one sense this In . good… In contrast the the contrast In good… tion. In this interaction interaction Inthis tion. 110 ettos f h past the of sentations by repetition, which which repetition, by u idvdas and individuals ous “Space is depicted depicted is “Space acquires specific specific acquires ll , whereas the same the whereas , n response to new new to response n ns are given according according given are ns tra return eternal pears naturally or or naturally pears le” rs in form of a of form in rs ional historical ional (creating and and (creating 106 re a decisive are decisive Similarly . in social in myth- 105 111 3. .

CEU eTD Collection political and social invention of tradition.” of invention social and political by new challenges constitutes primary source of forming and dis and forming of source primary constitutes challenges new by particularly popular and potent at the periods of prolonged war prolonged of periods the at potent and popular particularly by quasi-obligatory repetition…. All invented traditions, so far a far so traditions, invented All repetition…. quasi-obligatory by preservation lcs n niiul n h wrd iie it ntos atce hm to him attaches nations, into divided world the in individual an places epe ecue tes ehne h cmuiys oiaiy o reinfor or solidarity, community’s the enhance others, exclude people, serve as antidotes to sense of estrangement, alienation and insecurity estrangement, alienation of sense antidotes to asserve cha social and economic fast and commercialization secularization, ivne taiin” aln s ofca pbi hldy, cerem holidays, public official so calling tradition,” “invented lhuh rdtos a b ivne b bt ofca isiuin and institutions official both by invented be can traditions Although rus ht n eti pros h sae ik “oml n i and “formal links state the periods certain in that argues myths. myths. hne r n h cnrr bokn o rfrs mitnne f mem of maintenance maintenancefinally national and identity. of construction reforms, of blocking contrary the on or change mobiliz political emotions, mass of control world, the of ordering iiiao o ato ad eet f ru cohesion” group of cement and action of ligitimator 122 121 120 119 118 117 116 115 114 113 t short whic Inor situations, old to reference of form the take which past… situations historic suitable a with continuity establish to whe fact, In past. the with continuity implies automatically

yh cn qal ug fr eouin n rdcl hne r o re for or change radical and revolution for urge equally can myths myth Invoking power. big acquire process standardization the control who i world social surrounding myths, em and symbols of that including language, mass control to used be perfectly can it world-views, defining primordia the to referring chaos of out cosmos make to trys which Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger (Cambridge: Cambridge U Cambridge (Cambridge: Ranger Terence and Hobsbawm such wayorderscollectivities.” “in as, make for of to the environment it sense logic destinyand clear appear that thought-worlds creates and coherence predetermined and history (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992), 1–2, 1992), Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: rm ulc icus ad lc akoldig ht hs eet to p took events those that acknowledging block and discourse public from cert make can it time same Myth the At them. on understandings memory. new confer and salient social shape to enables and overrides tr the easing be trust the improving and ruled, community the to rulers the from the messages within communication intensify can Myth Smith, Schöpflin. Schöpflin. Smith, Eliade, Smith, 264. ,” “Mass-Producing Hobsbawm, Eric 4. introduction, Honsbawm, Europe, Traditions: “Mass-Producing Hobsbawm, Eric to introduction Hobsbawm, Eric

mn te ucin o ntoa mts h shlr dsigih harmoniza distinguish scholars the myths national of functions the Among Anthony Smith thinks that historical myths emerge at certain j certain at emerge myths historical that thinks Smith Anthony

For myth creates a cognitive monopoly, providing the sole way of making the w the the making sole way monopoly, of For a providing cognitive creates myth National Identity National Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The The Myth, Myth, The Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, Power Identity, Nations, 122 . 10. , 78. 78. , 83–84. 83–84. , 34. 34. ,

, 80–83, 85–88. 80–83, , 84. , h Ivnin f Tradition of Invention The Functions of National Myths National of Functions 119 Gog Shpln rus ht yh establishes myth that argues Schöpflin George . 116 In this view, the activity of state and elites faced elites and state of activity the view, this In 12. 12. 23 1870 - 1914,” in 1914,” - 1870 niversity Press, 1992), 263. 1992), Press, niversity 113 , ed. Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger Ranger Terence and Hobsbawm Eric ed. , . Elsewhere he widens the scope of of scope the widens he Elsewhere . re possible, they normally attempt attempt normally they possible, re nformal, official and unofficial, unofficial, and official nformal, fare, cultural clashes, incipient incipient clashes, cultural fare, The Invention of Tradition of Invention The ne, eos n symbols and heroes onies, seminating new symbols and and symbols new seminating al. In effect, it simplifies and simplifies it effect, In al. tween them. Historical myth myth Historical them. tween e ae epne t novel to responses are hey s possible, use history as a a as history use possible, s ation, promotion of radical radical of promotion ation, l creation l otions. As far as through through as far As otions. can exclude some events some exclude can nge. In that milieu myths milieu that In nge. 117 h establish their own past own their establish h unctures. They become become They unctures. . Like myth,traditional . ory or forgetting, and and forgetting, or ory ain parts of memory memory of parts ain rvt groups,private ce social cleavages. cleavages. social ce s constructed, those constructed, s s they can mobilize mobilize can they s the community of of community the ansmission of the the of ansmission acel 118 120 , national , storation and and storation 121

Historical . in and tion orld and orld and , ed. Eric ed. , 115 he 114 . CEU eTD Collection rprd o act” to prepared belonging to distinctive, bounded, solidary groupbelonging bounded, solidary distinctive, to images of the nation and its enemies national historical myths historical national enemies its and nation the of images the (given how of and location, social one’s of is, one who of sense “one’s external or difference non-zero relative and self-similarity, not bot designate Malešević to deemed is Siniša usually mathematics from sciences. originally social and humanities all across HereIneed clarifications. historical myths? make to some bcue f t ser ambiguity)” sheer its of (because m to sense) weak tends a in understood (when little too … sense), strong a in understood “‘Identity’ s vocabulary”. equips identity” undifferentiated of flat, “idiom ‘blunt, an that hold They meanings. “ by term overburdened the criticize harshly Cooper Frederick and Brubaker 133 132 131 130 28 42, 2004), Press, University Harvard (Cambridge: 129 128 127 126 125 124 123

f n lee nto truh h cntuto ad ismnto o a cer a enemies. common of of creation the dissemination through and and “nation,” construction the through nation alleged an of “g people, link that ties relation the signifies “connectedness” stateless is later the if even nation, a identity common of sense a strengthen leadership, international st independence, “liberation” namelyglorious those times, of oppression, heroic and oilgss fe t dsigih dniiain n ctgrzto, s groupness categorization, and connectedness, and commonality, location, identification social distinguish to offer sociologists ofhistorical history shared continuity, a or sentiment feeling desce unique of sense a have must co-nationals words, other In understanding. hi common chronological and factual established, objectively real, not generationsovercommunity a of members the uni can even They community.” the for bound and commitment overriding an culture historic of vision potent single a establish myths, all like myths, national communities older from” “stemming as nation something that only “insiders” can grasp” can “insiders” only that something concepti ar and time across out spread that experiences of set througha the from springs I future. the into past projects that Continuity entity rooted historically others identity. the national from of differentiation and elements time over t continuity view, are my identity “In writes: Guibernau Montserrat construction. identity Guibernau, Guibernau, 47. “Identity,” “Beyond Cooper, and Brubaker 44. “Identity,” “Beyond Cooper, and Brubaker 41–48. “Identity,” “Beyond Cooper, and Brubaker “Ide “Beyond Cooper, Frederick and Brubaker Rogers Malešević, Guibernau, Smith, Smith, Guibernau, Guibernau, Montserrat Nowadays the term term the Nowadays How exactly the individuals’ national identity can be constructed constructed be can identity national individuals’ the exactly How Montserrat Guibernau writes that sense of national identity can can identity national of sense that writes Guibernau Montserrat coas mhsz priual iprat oe f itr ad hi and history of role important particularly emphasize Scholars Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The Identity as Ideology, Ideology, as Identity The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The Nations, of Identity The Nations, of Identity The 131 “omnlt” eoe te hrn o sm cmo attributes, common some of sharing the denotes “Commonality” . The Identity of Nations Nations of Identity The National Myths and Identity ConstructionNational “identity” “identity” 57, 120. 57, , 68. 68. , 15–16. 15–16.

25. 25. Smith, - 13; 12 11. 124 . Anthony Smith argues that individuals conceive of their conceiveof individuals that argues AnthonySmith . 129 is expanded on and extensively, even misleadingly used used misleadingly even extensively, and on expanded is We assig n wiig n iett” the “identity”, on writing and assessing When . (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2010), 10. 2010), PolityPress, (Cambridge: 123 –29. –29. . In the scholar’s eyes, “collective memories” of memories” “collective eyes, scholar’s the In . National Identity National 24 126 ntity,” in Rogers Brubaker, Brubaker, in Rogers ntity,” . What matters, as both authors emphasize, isemphasize, authors both as matters, What . 132 . 133 Contributing to portrayal of those of portrayal to Contributing ndividuals perceive this continuity this perceive ndividuals , 23, 25; Smith, 25; 23, , 127 roupness” referes to the sense of of sense the to referes roupness” 130 e united by a common meaning, common aby united e of the communal past “to create create “to past communal the of dniy” o te ae hs got has later the for identity,” . spur individuals to understand understand to individuals spur . “Self-understanding” means “Self-understanding” . h absolute zero difference or or difference zero absolute h other-difference es that “identity” coming coming “identity” that es mong the members of the the of members the mong 125 be instilled in members members in instilled be story, but its subjective its but story, he defining criteria of of criteria defining he Ethnicity without Groups Groups without Ethnicity Fr i, tnc and ethnic him, For . elf-understanding and and elf-understanding ean too much (when (when much too ean bt fundamental both – on of the nation as as nation the of on Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths and nothing at all all at nothing and storical myths in in myths storical tain image of the the of image tain through usage of of usage through first two) one is is one two) first nt and national national and nt cholars with a a with cholars te and inspire and te 128 ruggles or ruggles or Rogers . 14. 14.

CEU eTD Collection y hc promne s judged.” is performance which by further developing this commonality of symbols…”of commonality with this developing concernedfurther is process… boundary-maintaining the of Much symbols. commit or supply attachment their to in inheres them experience… people‘s employ in who those reali The symbol… boundary-expressing allow a just… is Community also meaning… They redundant. be would if Indeed, else. something represent or for stand merely than more not is meanings entire the of sharing the though evensymbols, common exclusion.” and membership signaling of det for criteria “entails outsides with interaction in members Its others. the by ascription and self-ascription in originates community: “In our everyday discourse, the past, itself symbolic, symbolic, itself tim – past past, the to references of… imprecision very The messages… the descr to discourse, made are labels ‘historical’ for everyday Simple symbolically. form, our rendered “In mythologically community: its in particularly history, ru, o te utrl tf ta i encloses.” it that stuff cultural the not group, ethni the becomes incorp investigation… of focus critical to “the Therefore, supposed are groups ethnic that itself Barth. stuff Fredrik cultural of work seminal the to owes communities, national and 141 140 139 138 137 136 135 134 eff as serve mechanisms. They co-nationals. as themselves categorize and

70; Smith, 70; te ta lk te ebr o ohr communities” other of t members the although like Thus, than other themselves. members themse the suppose also they of themselves, among differences important minds the in i resides it which assessment: “objective” for matter a not is communities or similarity “relative that argues He community. of construction identity.” justi to traditions historical of establishment the to and revival traits, “the to attention great pay entrepreneurs ethnic reasons Politic relevant. relevance the denying suppressingand while , cultural socially differences cultural t attempt identity for and signals codification They the of select idioms. making of ways political that highlights Barth Friderik validation. and expression m of standards the orientations, value basic (ii) and identity…, show to fe diacritical the – signs or signals overt “(i) types: two thus dichotomies Ethnic significant. as regard themselves actors is important is What differences. “objective” not but account, into t actors the people.” between by interaction identification organizing of and characteristic ascription of “categories ed. Fredrik Barth (Bergen: Universitetsforlagen, 19 Universitetsforlagen, (Bergen: Barth Fredrik ed. Cohen, Cohen, AnthonyP. 35. introduction, Barth, 14. introduction, Barth, 15. introduction, Barth, 10. introduction, Barth, to introduction Barth, Fredrik Schöpflin, 14–17; Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, olwn Brh prah nhn Chn oe u wt a ocp of concept a with up comes Cohen Anthony approach Barth Following The particular attention, which is paid by the social sciences social the by paid is which attention, particular The Symbolic Construction, Construction, Symbolic Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths 139

134

The Symbolic Construction of Community Community of Construction Symbolic The 14. 14. Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The social organizati social The Boundaries: and Groups Ethnic 4, 15, 16. 4, 15,

138 hs ciei o mmesi ne continuous need membership of criteria These 69), 15. 69), 137 Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, oehis biul tk clua differences cultural take obviously Co-ethnics 25 135 h shlr nesad ehi gop as groups ethnic understands scholar The 141 140 (London: Routledge, 1985), 22. 22. 1985), Routledge, (London: The scholar notices the importance of of importance the notices scholar The atures that people look for and exhibit exhibit and for look people that atures Ti sne rgnts n hrn of sharing in originates sense This . ibe complex and often ideological often and complex ibe maintenance by an ethnic group’s ethnic an by maintenance 136 fy and glorify the idioms and the and idioms the glorify and fy ermining membership and ways and membership ermining s a matter of feeling, a matter matter a feeling, of matter a s n i ve, tnc identity ethnic view, his In of other differences. For those For differences. other of orate does not generate them. them. generate not does orate ective boundary-maintenance boundary-maintenance ective f eet rdtoa culture traditional select of , 80–81; Smith, 80–81; , ment to a common body of of body common a to ment yblc osrcin of construction symbolic require cultural content of of content cultural require esle, n hv the have and hemselves, to the boundaries of ethnic ethnic of boundaries the to c boundary that defines the the defines that boundary c difference between ethnic ethnic between difference elessness masquerading as as masquerading elessness movements represent new new represent movements that was all they did, they did, they all was that al innovators engage in in engage innovators al those features which the the which features those lves to be more like each like more be to lves o assert value for value these o assert orality and excellence excellence and orality required: “Symbols.., required: on of cultural difference, cultural of on He notices that the the that notices He is recalled to us us to recalled is ty of community of ty anann and maintaining National Identity National hey recognize recognize hey part of their their of symbolic symbolic , ,

CEU eTD Collection potent and secure ways of making identity is to present it as it present to is identity making of ways secure and potent past can be subject to certain reinterpretation by, but what but by, reinterpretation certain to subject be can past point of birth established here can vary between classes and classes between vary can here established birth of point and contestations, which have an an have which contestations, and ma past… the of malleability “the that maintains even Smith alte certain to lead will them of modification and change connected, em Schöpflin George As identity. constructing for important also 147 146 145 144 143 142 of forces the by subversion apparent of face the in community reasser for and present, and past of continuity the symbolically pa in and, symbolism for device a apt to them makes which – history

history” and its symbols as ahistory” symbols whole. and its eonz oe nte ee atr hy ae bnoe ter language their abandoned sense).” have they after even another one recognize shar of community a of Members itself. language than significant a consequently, are, on so and myths rituals, symbols, of language constituti the in and closures of creation the in element key a then, al e definition by are myth the in share not do who andThose communities. other community the within established are boundaries myth, S “Through George togetherness. of sense the of enhancement the to contributing i not within, without. from created is and nation, the of spirit distinctive a com the of present the to usable made and tied being of capable “thei to attached get co-nationals that writes Smith Anthony orientations value as group themselves understand bound and categorize and individuals myths historical group symbols a signals, demarcates identity establishing sharing whose features, (diacritical national historical mythology. national historical mythology. p more perhaps requires contrast, in self-categorization, national nati the of image the for self-understanding, national individuals’ to his of replacement and revision any that is obvious seems what “naturallycollectivities,”chances increase for established the the “give as norms communal and symbols markers, identity the depict pasts.”my of some usually, more or, pasts, or past, ‘my’ past your nation, my “For members: community‘s the for relevant ih cmuiys pta oiis I i iprat n struggle in important is It origins. spatial community’s a with relation in and time in it locating origins, community’s the date distinguis hi Through first nationalist regeneration. the and of that golden) of a age, decline myth Smith Anthonyance of myth a migration, Shnirelman. and location of myth Viktor a origins, temporal and Kolstø Pål Schöpflin, Smith, Schöpflin. Identity,” of Construction “The Schöpflin, George Smith, Smith, Cohen, In view of Barth’s and Cohen’s elaborations, historical myths appea myths historical elaborations, Cohen’s and Barth’s of view In Besides, national myths control communication within the community, thus thus community, the within communication control myths national Besides, yoois f itrcl yh hv be dsge b Atoy Smi Anthony by designed been have myths historical of Typologies 146 143 The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The Nations of Antiquity The Nations of Antiquity The Symbolic Construction, Construction, Symbolic It is important to notice that since historical myths and nati and mythshistorical since that notice to important Itis Having these qualities only “our” past, even if interpreted some interpreted if even past, “our” only qualities these Having Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, , 213. The emphasis added. added. emphasis 213. The , 67. , 237. , 102, 104. 102, Types of National Historical Myths Historical Myths Types National of

, 80–81. 80–81. , unsettling unsettling effect on ‘national identity.”‘national on effect Österreichischer Wissenschaftstag Wissenschaftstag Österreichischer 26 144 is important is the sharing “ethno- sharing the is important is Another dimension of history is history of dimension Another epochs. The second myth deals deals myth second The epochs. r” past (“our” past). The later is is later The past). (“our” past r” y engender successive revisions revisions successive engender y natural torical myths brings novelties novelties brings myths torical munity. It allegedly expresses expresses allegedly It munity. ange.” ting the cultural integrity of of integrity cultural the ting former being accepted. former accepted. being ed symbols can continue to to continue can symbols ed rofound transformations of of transformations rofound to other communities. The communities. other to hszs oe f h most the of one phasizes, mported or imposed from imposed or mported on of collectivities… The collectivities… of on r) n isrmns of instruments and ary) part of incidentally, more more incidentally, of part stry, a myth of heroic (or (or heroic of myth a stry, will not do. It has to be to has It do. not will ring of the later. Anthony Anthony later. the of ring n,” and bind them to the the to them bind and n,” 145 on changes. The shift of of shift The changes. on members of the nation. nation. the of members onal identity are closelyare identity onal rticular, for expressing expressing for rticular, . Historical myths that myths Historical . 142 . Thanks to national national to Thanks . for autonomy and and autonomy for 147 Thus the communal communal the Thus chöpflin elaborates: elaborates: chöpflin (2001): 1–2. (2001): i te philological the (in xcluded… Myth is, Mythis, xcluded… With reservations, With so with respect to to respect with so r as both markers both as r what variably, is variably, what hes a myth of of myth a hes h George th, storians CEU eTD Collection became ossified and meaningless, and how, as a result, common sentime common result, a as how, and meaningless, and ossified became cin rqie t rsoe odn g. t h frt lc te my the place first the “self-purification.” At and age. “reawakening” golden restore prescriptive to of required offspring actions an represents regeneration of m Myth identity collective the self, historic mem real, age” their uncover “golden must national the restore and handicaps current overcome sel of lack and oppression external mirror homelessness and exile str are co-nationals their that is decline, of myth creating nationalist which idea, background i The solidarity”. communal of and triumph ideals the and rampant to way give to 149 148 tradi living a in anchor, its lost community the pas “how times recipients glorious how explains decline of Myth will. national models and community, the of members by emulation heroes. for examples were men when community, the of ages” “golden pristine the o Myth “race.” the into community the transforms ancestry of myth interprete When fraternity.” “ethnic an by predicated dignity and s evokes ancestry common of sense A intermarriage. and immigration spatial or temporal out screens and downplays myth This fathers. or quasi-historical historical, its including nation, to the boundari of points ancestors life. ancestry, its of myth demarcating modern origins, temporal by of of that nation Unlike “home”. “homelessness” the define the to counter helps “homeland” to enables and independence,

work of election oncommunal myths or chosenness Christian Christian Ac Europe world.Eastern and Central the in spread redeem particularly are myths itself may or redeemed be will but sins, history tragic its of because nation, the that claim suffering land. the over ownership the mark and myth the reinforce t to enable ma , territory as such symbols national specific to of refer also myths They homeland. effect, In aliens.” with contact virt its where and safeguarded was purity national where land ter particular expresse or to “a aspires it form with the kinshi assumed itself, discovered deals of myths those of as group well first The as descent. r antiquity and of ethno-genesis myths of aristocracy, myths and foundation, resistance of valor, military of electi of myths treatment, unjust of myths related closely and function which can be difficult to understand by outsiders. That is bec is That outsiders. by understand to difficult be can which function specia some perform to History by or God by entrusted been has of Myths claims. material and worldly more other, with together community’ the recognize should and debt, special a suffered have who i redemption, of those in like myths, these in Implicit nonetheless. t unpleasant, However destiny. lamentable a with it vested and commun the out singled has history Malign it. celebrating encourage treatment unjust of se national for needful myths somehow was enemies of hands at redemption, suffering and suffering of myths Unlike entit and rights certain of recognition demand and suffered, having for spe a claim also they But powerlessness. that for compensation Smith, Smith, George Schöpflin distinguishes myths of territory, myths of s of myths territory, of myths distinguishes Schöpflin George Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The antemurale myths. At the first glance they look like myths of powerless of myths like look they glance first the At myths. 125–147; Smith, 125–147;

62–68. 62–68. 148 Chosen Peoples. Chosen nhn Sih s lo nw b hs painstaking his by known also is Smith Anthony 27 149 .

angers to themselves. Those inner inner Those themselves. to angers d its finest self. Often, this was a was this Often, self. finest its d , is expiating or has expiated its expiated has or expiating is , on and civilizing mission, myths myths mission, civilizing and on and oftentimes are connected to to connected are oftentimes and ues were best preserved before preserved best were ues hat destiny remains to be “our” “our” be to remains destiny hat ebirth and renewal, myths of of myths renewal, and ebirth ell the story of an ancestral ancestral an of story the ell ideology. It determines the the determines It ideology. cific superiority of the nation nation the of superiority cific olded many generations ago. ago. generations many olded ritory where the nation first first nation the where ritory d biologically or genetically or biologically d f-rule. Therefore, in order to to order in Therefore, f-rule. discontinuities, and facts of facts and discontinuities, l mission or some particular some or mission l sed away. It generally tells tells generally It away. sed cording to Schöpflin, those those Schöpflin, to cording elections tell that the nation nation the that tell elections ps and anniversaries which which anniversaries and ps s that the wider world owes owes world wider the that s purely mythical founding founding mythical purely Myths of redemption and and redemption of Myths tion, how the old values values old the how tion, lf-purification, and do not not do and lf-purification, f the heroic age identifies identifies age heroic the f for the fulfillment of the the of fulfillment the for ity for negative treatment treatment negative for ity uffering and redemption and uffering h aot “rebirth,” about tells th nterests over collective collective over nterests lements in the present. present. the in lements ause the community is is community the ause s specific moral worth worth moral specific s concrete personalized personalized concrete es and providing its its providing and es entiments of prestige of entiments It provides historical historical provides It nts and beliefs faded beliefs and nts do not imply that that imply not do mythmakers have have mythmakers bers of the nation nation the of bers ad shared and p Envisioned Envisioned ness and and ness CEU eTD Collection problem for nation-builders and ethnic entrepreneurs, since they since entrepreneurs, ethnic and nation-builders for problem better world can come into being. George Schöpflin interprets t interprets Schöpflin George being. into come can world better constituted by myths of of myths by constituted being of myths categories: iiaiis r vn osdr h wae gop o-xset whi non-existent, group weaker the consider even or ar similarities community stronger numerically and politically a of spokesmen di putative underline to strive mythmakers strenuously and a thoughtfully As them.” highlight to ar which categories), (or communities tends two between differences other the while similarities the symmetri be may i nothing or little commonalities have they that agree parties both “either of denial The question. in clai groups to is this ascertain to way den One groups. altogether other with or shared de-emphasize devaluate, peopl to the attempt to spokesmen identities distinct of instillation the complicate commonaliti and neig boundaries by shared ethnic folklore and across code ethical cuts lifestyles, traditional continuum cultural when invoked 150 cleans be must therefore and corrupt, “nationa and tainted is of present the idea sel of the expression truest renewalrebirth enc and and of intolerable National unjust myths tyranny. the to finds nation connected The revolution. peo intimately or the insurrection and are aristocracy the valor both to military attributed be can later The perf by itself holds collectivity a that convey later aristocracy and The rivals. My and claims. other with alongside superiority, competitors that recognize all over superiority nat the cultural of assumption an justify myths These virtues. unique with endowed uniqueness.”purity ethnic its reemphasize or emphasize pos may future, it its aliens, to respect with risk at itself feels group defi loosely be will kinship but assimilated, are they which into acceptin assimilands from require assimilation of strategy Some directions. opposite two in operate can kinship of Myth fa tongue. the by established is rule a as affinity biological members natur enough, have understood them with Biologically Differences outsiders. generations. excludes past automatically the to and another co-nationals the that is myths these in Implicit aliens. ethnic fam big a as nation the present descent shared “we and kinship where of Myths question the answer corresp myths These better origins. temporal typology communal Schöpflin’s in antiquity c and In genesis . important particularly and the of adoptions be Itcan changes. brought progressive history have itswhich in orde general, current in collectivity human a as nation the of of origins temporal establishment the about story the tell Georg which by those understood are foundation of Myths position. inferior an occupied the when time the i.e. past, recent is this rule a As world”. sa the at but it, from itself distance must group thetherefore, renewal the that in backwards,forwards and both “They it: look from oflessons the of Myths aspects certain transcend regeneration. to urge which of those, are mythstypology construes Smith Anthony how Schöpflin. Schöpflin. å Klt ofr a ipe tplg. e iie ntoa his national divides He typology. simpler a offers Kolstø Pål Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, 150

martyrium u generis sui

, 89–98. 89–98. , , n mts of myths and ), mts f being of myths , 28 antiquitas sibly because it feels ‘swamped’ by by ‘swamped’ feels it because sibly n common, or one party may ignore ignore may party one or common, n by referring to racial and genetic genetic and racial to referring by g “the cultural codes of the group the of codes cultural “the g ths of military valor, of resistance resistance of valor, military of ths me time, there is hope for a bettera for hope is theretime, me antemurale antemurale are genetically connected to one to connected genetically are nation suffered subjugation, and subjugation, suffered nation ct of speaking the same mother mother same the speaking of ct orming deeds of military valor. valor. military of deeds orming e. Therefore the community’s community’s the Therefore e. e to be differentiated, the more more the differentiated, be to e m separate ethnic roots of the the of roots ethnic separate m revolutions, general elections, generalelections, revolutions, . The first group of myths is is myths of group first The . ond to “Smithian” myths of of myths “Smithian” to ond hboring communities pose a a pose communities hboring ned”. Contrariwise, “where a a “where Contrariwise, ned”. ed. Through the purgation a purgation the Through ed. hese myths differently from from differently myths hese but refer to pivotal moments pivotal to refer but therefore have simply to to simply have therefore blur group boundaries and and boundaries group blur communal past and draw draw and past communal ple. Sometimes myths of of myths Sometimes ple. rule the less the cultural cultural the less the rule r. They do not deal with with deal not do They r. y cultural characteristics characteristics cultural y past is unacceptable and, and, unacceptableis past e inclined to emphasize emphasize to inclined e torical myths into three three into myths torical nrs mts f ethno- of myths ontrast ily and work to exclude to work and ily l rgn. Interestingly origins. al nations which launch a a launch which nations cal and asymmetrical: asymmetrical: and cal ” ieain through liberation l” e hs o weaker of those le apsulate the idea that that the idea apsulate (with a subcategory subcategory a (with fferences. Then the the Then fferences. f by rising against against rising by f i i te nation the in hip oiiae from. originate ” ion’s moral and moral ion’s e Schöpflin as as Schöpflin e in Schöpflin’s Schöpflin’s in es in in es CEU eTD Collection both communities involved agree that a civilizational wall separates involveda the communities both civilizational agree that play the role of a “big brother” and enjoy certain privileges; playaenjoyrolecertain “big brother” of and the epe (yh f being of (myth peoples central themes and plots of communal historical myths.central of Theand communal historical later: plots themes S Viktor include. and address they plot-lines and subjects themes, the members of one of the rival communities do not see themselves as b as themselves see c not do or communities cosmos rival the of of one forces of the members represents who to as views opposite have aoie h dfeecs ih n niho, u dwpa te boundari the downplay but neighbor, one asymmetrical. and symmetrical be may with also They communities. differences the valorize widen the area of “our” ethnic group’s initial settlement group’swiden initial “our” theethnic (myth area ances of of rootednesslanguage, currentlyclaim in their and territories occupied 151 The proportion. all of out differences the blow to tend community

do not belong”. It also functions differently, when marking the boundary. boundary. the marking when differently, communities, rival functions all to relation also in distinctiveness emphasizing It belong”. not do The ahr hn nitn o te nqees f h gop te ru i no in group the group, its enhances that entity cultural superior the allegedly and larger of uniqueness the on insisting than from Rather different very is myth “this that argues Kolstø Pål etc. “t gates,” the of “defenders outpost,” “last “bulwark,” called tnc rus nt y or. Tikn ohrie ol “oe te stat the “lower could otherwise Thinking collectivity; “ours.” by could not shift groups, that But ethnic shift. linguistic a of fact the concede myths ling of (myth immemorial” time “from it in inherent supposedly written sources or folklore (myth of glorious ancestors);written (myth sources folklore of or ae en omd n h trioy urnl ihbtd y s ee thoug even us, by ethni “our” “fact” this inhabited of view In ). ethnic of (myth out moved currently territory the on formed been have script) or political (state-formation) achievements compareachievements (state-formation) political or script) creating and using myths of myths using and creating s moral a with boundary identity explains Kolstø Pål their oppressors”. superior to are morally downtrodden the invests “it that is feature netr wr fudr o te ot nin sae, ic ownershi since states, ancient most the state the at build claim present; to allegedly legitimizes the of founders were ancestors ethnic homogeneity); ethnic homogeneity); complexity genetic and divisions tribal of role the underestimate this is no longer the case. In today’s world it is much more often a often more much is it world today’s In case. the longer no is this h ehi gop n las o hg lvl f nr-omnl consolida intra-communal of level high a to archenemy); and group ethnic the claims for certain territories are design homeland.occupying They ancestral in priority andnation its right.” The myth of of myth The right.” Kolstø, “Assessing the Role,” 16–22. 16–22. Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, martyrium b) Project today’s ethno-political borders as deeply as pos as deeply as borders ethno-political today’s Project b) The typologies described afore are designed by classifyin by designed are afore described typologies The a) Tell about admirable antiquity or outright primordiality of of primordiality outright or antiquity admirable about Tell a) ) nodtoal ietf te tnc ru wt priua lan particular with group ethnic the identify Unconditionally c) ) ed o dniy or acsos ih oe lros epe that people glorious some with ancestors “our” identify to Tend e) d) Convey that not only “our” ethnic group but also other kin and filial filial and kin other also but group ethnic “our” only not that Convey d) f) Claim the historical priority of the communal ancestors in s in ancestors communal the of priority historical the Claim f) ) xgeae h lvl f tnc osldto i atqiy n del and antiquity in consolidation ethnic of level the Exaggerate g) h) Frequently construct the image of an alien enemy, the struggle the enemy, alien an of image the construct Frequently h) myth focuses on the nation’s defeats, downfalls and victimizations. victimizations. and downfalls defeats, nation’s the on focuses myth antiquitas Kulturträger) 151 martyrium

in Kolstø’s typology basically refers to territorial origi territorial to refers basically typology Kolstø’s in . Al ainlss r poe o mhsz ta “their” that emphasize to prone are nationalists All . : “If once upon a time it was true that ‘might is right,’ is ‘might that true was it time a upon once “If : 29 d with the ancestors of neighboring neighboring of ancestors the with d status status temt fbigsi generis. sui being of myth the he bearers of true civilization” civilization” true of bearers he sible into the past, and tend to to tend and past, the into sible g national historical myths by by myths historical national g Sometimes the spokesmen of of spokesmen the Sometimes uistic continuity). In general In continuity). uistic of the community (myth of of (myth community the of ignificance: those who are are who those ignificance: myths of being of myths vis-à-vis “our” “ethnic” culture and culture “ethnic” “our” have been made by other other by made been have ome cultural (invention of (invention cultural ome c group should rightfully rightfully should group c (myth of autochthony); of autochthony); (myth antemurale antemurale sserted that that sserted hnirelman also outlines outlines also hnirelman eing eing tral homeland); tral two, even though they even they though two, p of an ancient state state ancient an of p as Ohr ie the times Other haos. ed to give credence to give to credence to ed w included in some some in included w with whom cements cements whom with guage, which was was which guage, the rational behind the rational behind appear in ancient ancient in appear other groups who who groups other s o te ethnic the of us” antemurale h later they have have they later h s ih other with es tion (myth of of (myth tion communities myth is also is myth weakness antemurale Instead of of Instead Its pulling Itspulling ns of the the of ns iberately at all. at is is

CEU eTD Collection psychology” of nationalism put in form of narratives and claim that the national history started in A in started history national the that claim and narratives of form in put rsne. oevr te nlss f pos f itrcl m historical of plots central of analysis the Moreover, presented. (Moskva: Gendal’f, 2000), 22–23. 22–23. 2000), Gendal’f, (Moskva: in Ethnology”], and Identity, [“T etnologiia” i mify,identichnost’ istoricheskie lain cn o ve te rgn o ter omnte elsewhere communities their of M that origins hold the not do view I not study my can of Albanians center the in antiquities Albanian and them considering “peoples” pla Firstly, here. Balkan made be should caveats Two communities. national ancient the of deeds and life s the narrate They past. Paeonian and Illyrian Macedonian, (Ancient) Albania and Macedonian (Slavic) of origins the see which myths, the them). of myths national studying for indispensable is authors aforementioned sue h fr o mts f eprl rgn (of origins temporal of myths of form the assume hs o Gle ae wt is iiay ao) Te pa a my as play ( They suffering valor). and military redemption its (with age Golden of those ance of myths as appear They homeland). or territory (of migration (Beograd: Vreme Knjige, 1995), 86–91. 1995), Vreme Knjige, (Beograd: 155 Smith nation?”: isthe “When thequestion answering 154 153 152 Identity,” Ponossi Ramzik time:of periods different nationin ae f nt ad ertra itgiy f h sae r n order in or state the demographicmyth (the of power ethnic unity) of integrity territorial and unity of sake Nationalof Myths Antiquity Kecmanović holds that nearly the same ideas are inherently chara inherently are ideas same the nearly that holds Kecmanović quasi-academic historical writings in which the past is divided divided and Macedonian of antiquity is whole the on focus to easier technically past the which in writings historical quasi-academic respectively. typologies Schöpflin’s and Shnirelman’s Smith’s, m or homeland of myths origins, temporal of myths say, with, compared natur another have myths these that claim I Neither afore. mentioned und assembled or otherwise classified be not could category, said narrative those my that imply Secondly, not does and thesis. working is present antiquity of the myths of scope the beyond are however, 5 to prior or Ages Middle the the myths of period earliest “national the of me and beginnings the For of visions encompass. certain they plots the and address they on merely not myths of category this out single I Schöpfl Shnirelman Viktor George Smith, Anthony Unlike antiquity. of myths national call references are given according to the Serbian editi theSerbian to according given are references stranded) way of answering the question “When is the nation?”the is “When question the answering of way stranded) Ramzik Ponossian shows that even , “one o “one Armenians, even that shows Ponossian Ramzik whoattributed first, wasthe of one Smith Anthony Kecmanović, Dušan Shnirel Viktor simvoly”; “Natsionalnye Shnirelman, The later basically can include all the plots described. Thus na Thus described. plots the all include can basically later The i) Sometimes reckon the members of other ethnic groups among the among groups ethnic other of members the reckon Sometimes i) If Viktor Shnirelman considers the mentioned themes central to hist to central themes mentioned the considers Shnirelman Viktor If

ntepeettei Iwl nlz hs ee-hnig and ever-changing those analyze will I thesis present the In Geopolitics Geopolitics 7:2 (2002): 121–146. 121–146. (2002): 7:2 The Mass Psychology of Ethnonationalism Ethnonationalism of Psychology Mass The Realnost’ etnicheskih mifov etnicheskih Realnost’ 153 martyrium

. th - 6 - th centuries ADcenturies ). They transform into myths of unjust treatment etc. etc. treatment unjust of myths into transform They ). he Value of the Past: Ethnocentric and Historical M Historical and Ethnocentric thePast: heof Value on: Dušan Kecmanović, Kecmanović, Dušan on: an, “The Past as Nation: Three Dimensions of Armeni of Dimensions Three Nation: as Past “The an, , , particular importance to investigation of possible of investigation to importance particular National Identity National 30 152 man, “Tsennost’ proshlogo: etnotsentricheskie i etnotsentricheskie proshlogo: “Tsennost’ man, , ed. Marta Brill Olcott and Alexei Malashenko Malashenko Alexei and Olcott Brill Marta ed. , f the most ancient nations,” locate the origins of origins the locate nations,” mostancient fthe . . Thus they represent one (however multi- (however one represent they Thus . antiquitas (New York: Plenum Press, 1996). The The 1996). Press, Plenum York: (New , 19. 19. , Masovna psihologija nacionalizma nacionalizma psihologija Masovna 154 to enhance the community’s community’s the enhance to But for I study academic and academic study I for But ) or those of location and and location of those or ) In concrete case I deal with deal I case Inconcrete cteristic to the whole “mass whole the to cteristic communal past, which are which past, communal into some periods I see it it see I periods some into ths of decline or those of of those or decline of ths er items of the typologies typologies the of items er eivdnraie ht I that narratives believed stry (of ethno-genesis) or or ethno-genesis) (of stry s netr o today’s of ancestors as cing alleged Macedonian Macedonian alleged cing e, qualities and functions and qualities e, tional myths of antiquity antiquity of myths tional Albanian nations as it is is it as nations Albanian the basis of the themes the of basis the tory about provenance, provenance, about tory n communal history in in history communal n s, which fall under the the under fall which s, of antiquity” signify signify antiquity” of eiiin f national of definition antiquity (as I define define I (as antiquity orical myths, Dušan Dušan myths, orical 155 yths done by the the by done yths yths of antiquity in in antiquity of yths ntiquity, i.e. before before i.e. ntiquity, n Pl osø and Kolstø Pål in, co-ethnics for the for co-ethnics Toe visions, Those . cdnas and acedonians yths,

an an their their CEU eTD Collection ilgcl fiiy ih eos fudr o ee diis Te “unvei The . even or founders heroes, with affinity biological National myths of antiquity can also “uncover” the nation’s quality nation’s the “uncover” also can antiquity of myths National prestigious to trace national history form the oldest time. Secondl time. oldest the form history national trace to prestigious perceived in cultural, and not social terms, – Viktor Shnirelman w Shnirelman Viktor – terms, social not and cultural, in perceived eelgcl eire n lns f lee kinship.” alleged of links and pedigree genealogical t those and epochs, and ancestors presumed with affinity ideological “tra that myths communal between i.e. ancestry, genealogical differently. i and types various of ages golden many mind in bear simultaneously Naturally praised. often also are consecrated, was creativity philol when beauty and intellect of periods The purity. and holiness about tell myths the times Other fertility. and wealth great pros economic of era an to refer can They categories. three into communal animated which spirit, heroic the oth recreate or to therefore, “virtues” certain of persistence the reveal ideologic to of attempt myth the Invoking solidarity. communal s of are degree groups, high kin interrelated of network a into community the turning status higher for claims raises and lineages genealogical territorial.” ie immra. hoooia atqiy n eea magnetizes general in antiquity Chronological immemorial. times ae i te is pae el bu ehi oiis n descent and “Golden age.” origins ethnic about tell place first the in later 162 161 160 159 158 157 156 becauseanddo not, different heroes.” values they have i sharing not pl ages reve by and admire we that heroes golden and values up hold they for ‘us’ here, more or from one off of Memories marked individuality. our is character, who other the ‘outsider,’ the determ is are’ we ‘who difference: of that is second The descent… ‘whence by determined is are we “who origin: of that is identity first “Authentic unique. are ages golden as well as origins Its qu satisfy the and identity specific with community the Firstly, they endow

ethnicancestry genealogical of myths of employment the that thinks hy li ta te ru i qeto, f o oiiae i, at in, originates community not older, if usually question, in group the that claim They modificat a by up them backing though descent, ideological of myth filiation, through defined is community a in membership the when of the nations, including that for performing performing for that including nations, the of r nation’s the interpreting by kinship “establish” contrary the o h seiiiy f h sucs vial t u (archeologic us to available sources the of specificity the to treatedethnic.” as cultural large-scale of construction the for imagination, for room Smith, Smith, 26. Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, Smith, Smith, Smith, simvoly.” “Natsionalnye Shnirelman, Despite the variety of the themes characteristic to the nat the to characteristic themes the of variety the Despite Anthony Smith proposes to discriminate between the myths of i of myths the between discriminate to proposes Smith Anthony yh o bt ctgre, n iw f nhn Sih prom parti perform Smith, Anthony of view in categories, both of Myths nationalism, that is, whose criterion of national membership is membership national of criterion whose is, that nationalism, Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The Nations, of Antiquity The 159 161 statem Smith’s contradicts however, Balkans, the from evidence The 156

160 15. 15. 58. 71. . The myths of golden ages also are divided by Anthony Smith Anthony by divided are also ages golden of myths The .

221. 221. 216. 31 antemurale 157 162 n omr ae mtmkr traces mythmaker a case former In

functions, also tends to happen in in happen to tends also functions, and power based on an alleged alleged an on based power and religious golden age or times of of times or age golden religious we came,’ a myth of origins and and origins of myth a came,’ we members of the community can can community the of members as well as celebrate an ancient ancient an celebrate as well as oots and ethno-genesis. Election Election ethno-genesis. and oots er cultural qualities. They aim, aim, They qualities. cultural er ce descent through cultural and and cultural through descent ce l n lnusi) s primarily is linguistic) and al “is more common in case of case in common more “is ional myths of antiquity, the the antiquity, of myths ional re – which others cannot and cannot others which – re perity, flourishing cities and and cities flourishing perity, least is fused with another, another, with fused is least y, “distant past, which due due which past, “distant y, ” has two meanings. “The “The meanings. two has ” of being of communities that are then then are that communities ogical, literary and artistic and literary ogical, ined by our relations with with relations our by ined rites – makes much more more much makes – rites mythmakers. First, it is is it First, mythmakers. ion of genealogical myth. myth. genealogical of ion ancestors hat draw on more strictly strictly more on draw hat the mythmakers can use use can mythmakers the genealogical rather than than rather genealogical nterpret them somewhat somewhat them nterpret deological descent and and descent deological al descent nationalists nationalists descent al led” biological links, links, biological led” ay an important part part important an ay upposed to ensure a a ensure to upposed est for authenticity. est for or distinctive our n sui generis sui 158 ua functions. cular . The scholar scholar The . ent. Even ent. , or on on or , CEU eTD Collection particular group and no other. In the second case, what is asserte is what case, secondIn the other. no groupand particular politically. “Our” people or “our” state could have been pioneer. pioneer. been have could state “our” or people “Our” politically. between the generations. “The return to a golden age suggests that suggests age golden a to return “The generations. the between pc, .. rvd i wt a pcfc ertr. f h la the If territory. specific “prima of logic The a deeds.” “title territorial for “evidence” with it provide i.e. space, that is where “our” sages, saints, heroes and great men lived, worked, worked, lived, men great and heroes saints, sages, “our” where is that territory the Turning less. matters priority temporal Here becomesantiquityeasier it people…” mobilize appears, to the o is rand etn, n poie i wt a idn ieto and direction hidden a with it provides and obscuring present.” destiny, ordained its for nobl its metaphor, “In nationalist past. the in revealedand resided in and by the communal heroic andin by agecommunal the the despite community, thos are laws self’s which in the liberty collective A humiliation. to characteristic inherently anyway 171 170 169 168 167 166 165 164 163

election golde of myths the Here glory. former our to return shall we soon either They pre at though glory. suppressed: the for past it reverse or and community dominant pedigree antiquity, of virtue in dignity seen as an enterprise of separate national elites. However, it However, elites. national separate of enterprise an as seen Polyphony and to Dialogic Nationalism and Mythopoei ConstructingNational Historical Myths: FromNation way to claim ownership over the contested territory is the “te the is territory contested the over ownership claim to way stat national a was question in territory a controlled time a upon belong ground the in found relicts other cult and that either is asserted “established” be can turn ri the in circumscribe) maybe priority (and temporal define to right the have also that and ethnicity of those to place second take must of others,all over me territory that to right superior a everybody, has “it communi one for that The is argument first?” here got “Who the arises question itself can secure the required title. canitself required title. secure the generations realize their own genuinegenerations individuality.” their heroic realize as culturalgenealogicalas aff well Byage… establishing descent he the of descendants are we change, social of vicissitudes the and Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, 22. Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, Schöpflin. Geary, Smith, Smith, Thirdly, the said myths help to re-root and locate the community in in community the locate and re-root to help myths said the Thirdly, Sixthly, the myths of ethnic origins and golden age claim a speci a claim age golden and origins ethnic of myths the Sixthly, Secondly, the myths of ethnic origins and golden age invest the community the invest age golden and origins ethnic of myths the Secondly, n xsig coasi te osrcin f ainl itrcl myt historical national of construction the scholarship existing In

orhy te yh o ehi oiis n gle ae sals a sens a establish age golden and origins ethnic of myths the Fourthly, itl, hs mts on t a lros etn, rgntn fr originating destiny, glorious a to point myths these Fifthly, 163 Myths and Memories, Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The Nations, of Antiquity The Nations, of Antiquity The Miti i kombeve, kombeve, Mitii . Anthony Smith specifically highlights that “[t]he greater, t greater, “[t]he that highlights specifically Smith Anthony . Nations, Identity, Power Identity, Nations, 170

40. 40. 70. 70. Smith, 150–153; Smith, 69;

223. 223. 75. 213. , 96. 96. , 171 The Antiquity of Nations, Nations, of Antiquity The

National Identity National 32 , 9. , 223. 223. into “historic land” and ethnoscape, ethnoscape, and land” “historic into ry acquisition” works here, works acquisition” ry ter is contested they secure the the secure they contested is ter is important to bear in mind that mind in bear to important is 164 e of the nation-to-be is revealed revealed is nation-to-be the of e urally and archeologically or or archeologically and urally rritorialization of memory”of rritorialization

d is that an old state that once that state old an that is d inity with heroic age(s), later heroic later age(s), with inity hs f citizenship.” of ghts e past prepares past community ea e of e n age are linked to those of of those to linked are age n , despite all ravages of time time of ravages all despite , roes and sages of the great great the of sages and roes “In the first case, what is is what case, first the “In alist Heteroglossia rsn opeso and oppression present those who have primacy primacy have who those sent “we” are oppressed, oppressed, are “we” sent aning that, say, the rights rights say, the aning that, to the forebears of this this of forebears the to prayed and foughtand prayed a our fic autonomy, which is is which autonomy, fic he more glorious, that glorious, more he ofr te tts of status the confirm om the “true” nature nature “true” the om s s predominantly is hs group.” goal beneath the the beneath goal its own historic historic own its o continuity of e ty was prior to to ty prior was with special special with 167 Another 166 165 169 The and , in, 168 . CEU eTD Collection by merging with him, by empathizing with him. No, one can approach hi approach can one No, him. with empathizing by him, with merging by are National historical myths dialogically. constructed but rather language conceived as ideologically saturated, language saturated, ideologically as conceived language rather but communication and interaction interaction and communication real mythm or the alleged players, of) other (groups to two relation least in at involves “nation” mythopoeia the about story the hist addition, In “nations.” other of spokesmen or nation, the within groups zdn ad t vr mmn o is igitc ie t s oppose is it life linguistic its of moment every heteroglossia.” at is and but [dan] [zadan] given something not is language unitary “A exists: 176 175 174 173 172 voices. individual of variety the and language of stratification narratives the produce always mythmakers the

or more precisely, force him to reveal to orhim him more addressing by himself—only force precisely, see to is it man, analysis; neutral inner indifferent of object the an into master him making to impossible is It him… to oneself the is Dostoevsky in i sense this In itself. for even exist, add not does i it character's other living the toward this it Outside “A person. aspect third writes: every a another, its and itself, addressing in self, dialogized: of thoroughly construction is Dostoevsky the of issue the Bakhti poetics Dostoyevsky’s importance on work the his In recognize . and construction we unless artifacts, and phenomena social wel as identity and personality human grasp to fail we that thought hrceitc ru bhvo, rfsinl agn, eei lan generic the jargons, of languages languages, tendentious professional groups, age and generations behavior, lan group national single characteristic any of stratification internal The organized. diversi a and languages) of diversity even (sometimes types as defined be can novel “The heteroglossia: novelistic describes (polifoniia) rm aiu apcs f h cnrt lf o te word.” the of life concrete the of as aspects language various not from legitim completely and a through totality, at arrived living something concretelinguistics, its in “language is, University of Minnesota Press, 1999), 252. 252. 1999), Press, Minnesota of University f agae n eea, n te agae n dsore ( discourse minimumlinguistic and language i have we the “What code: linguistic mere not is him and for Language general, in language of 272. 272. lnusi smos gaaten a guaranteeing symbols) (linguistic communication. We are taking language not as a system of abstract of system a as not language taking are We communication. concrete opinion, insuring a insuring opinion, concrete life.” Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Mikhail Bakhtin, Mikhail 173 h ltr oal fns xrsin n oe, hr te prerequisit the where novel, in expression finds notably later The hn ahi itoue te ocps of concepts the introduces Bakhtin Then Russian philosopher and literary critic Mikhail Bakhtin was one of one was Bakhtin Mikhail critic literary and philosopher Russian Elsewhere the scholar defines this sort of language as discourse as language of sort this defines scholar the Elsewhere Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Problems through which dialogism can be better understood. He elaborates on het on elaborates He understood. better be can dialogism which through 175 Dialogic Imagination, Imagination, Dialogic

Problems of Dostoyevsky’s Poetics, Dostoyevsky’s of Problems , 181. 181. , Mikhail Bakhtin’s Concepts of Heteroglossia and Dialogism Heteroglossia and Dialogism of Mikhail Bakhtin’s Concepts

f cmo lnug, n h sne f sse o eeetr form elementary of system a of sense the in language, common a of subject of an address. an of subject , ,

264. 271. maximum

the language, a unitary language, according to Bakhtin, barely barely Bakhtin, to according language, unitary a language, ed. Michael Holquist (Austin: University of Texas P Texas of University (Austin: Holquist Michael ed. of mutual understanding in all spheres of ideological ideological of spheres all in understanding mutual of minimum One cannot talk about him; one can only address address only can one him; about talk cannot One 33 vis-à-vis edited and translated by Caryl Emerson (Minneapoli Emerson Caryl by translated and edited heteroglossia ee o cmrhnin n practical in comprehension of level others, be they alternative nationalist nationalist alternative they be others, 174 ty of individual voices, artistically artistically voices, individual of ty n i raiy f interhuman of reality in And slovo

also impossible to master him master to impossible also t could be said that the person the that said be could t ate and necessary abstraction abstraction necessary and ate n mind here is not an abstract abstract an not is here mind n (raznorechie) tre otad intensely outward, turned s 176 a diversity of social speech speech social of diversity a always in essence posited posited essence in always ug it sca , social into guage as a world view, even as a a as even view, world a as esvt twr isl and itself toward ressivity h shlr specifically scholar The i nvl n particular. in novel in ) l as the nature of certain certain of nature the as l and understand him by by him understand and grammatical categories, grammatical h seii ojc of object specific the krs n te other/s. the and aker/s self-consciousness in in self-consciousness guages, languages of of languages guages, authorities, of various various of authorities, dialogically.” d to the realities of of realities the to d of dialogue in their their in dialogue of ntos” Therefore, “nations.” (Russian: (Russian: m and reveal him— reveal and m the pioneers, who pioneers, the e is the internal internal the is e n draws light on light draws n orical myths tell tell myths orical and and ress, 1981), 271– 1981), ress, slovo polyphony eroglossia eroglossia 172

)

that s: s: s s CEU eTD Collection between the word and the speaking subject, there exists an el an exists there subject, speaking the and word the between upss f rtcl huh, otesys ok a be boe do broken been has work Dostoevsky's thought, critical of purposes ih hs hl htrgosa [ heteroglossia help spee whose with the speech, fund Authorial those merely are characters of conditions. speech the genres, inserted such under flourish that voices oe r es dialogized).” less or more links their of variety wide a and voices social of multiplicity [] lvn wr rlts o t ojc i a in object its to relates word t living indirectly “[N]o interconnected are discourses Thus voices. and discourses 181 180 179 178 177 [ types speech of depic diversity ideas social and the objects of of means world the of totality the themes, its a as novel any the for prerequisite indispensable at the is existence language every in present stratification internal this vocabular own its slogan, own its has day (each hour the of even day, speci the serve that languages fashions, passing of andcircles

le wrs vle uget ad cet, evs n u o a ope i complex a of out in weaves accents, and judgments value a words, agitated alien dialogically stylistic a given enters and object, its individualized toward be directed may word of the process that the in environment environme precisely an is is It this penetrate. and to theme, difficult same the object, same the about words oneand dialogically.” another be interrelated supplem mutually another, one to juxtaposed be may all they such conceptual for forms world, own its by characterized the each views, world on specific words, view of points specific are unique, jus methodologically under principle the whatever heteroglossia, oflanguages all them: that plane common a exist does “[T]here c and other: on dependent are they sense, this in and, other, each to related and dialog in appear They isolation. in transformed nor formed neither are iutnosy ocee fle wt seii cnet n accented and content as social specific and with anonymous utterance.” filled heteroglossia, concrete, dialogized is simultaneously shape, takes and environment the utterance, an of environment authentic “The addressivity: b characters), the between conversation a as performed dramatic, “manthe consciousness one revealcharacters, can when the of Dostoevsky’s stories, but with a number of philosophical statements by by statements philosophical of number a with but stories, a with not dealing is one that impression the leaves voluminous the with acquaintance “Any voices: of variety its with mn tee lo iue bt n a fo frt lc, h the place, himself… first from far in but figure, also these Among by defended each stances, philosophical contradictory disparate, and Inquisitor, Grand the Karamazov, Ivan Stavrogin, Myshkin, Raskolnikov, views into finished systems.” finished into views Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, isl, o Bktn te eainhp f icus t is object its to discourse of relationship the Bakhtin, for Firstly, However, the numerous languages, discourses, “words” and voices Bakhtin writesBakhtin a “words” and voices discourses, However, languages, the numerous h pioohr mle nt ny ieal udrto daou (i.e dialogue understood literally only not implies philosopher The Characters are polemicized with, learned from; attempts a attempts from; learned with, polemicized are Characters Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Problems Problems Imagination Dialogic 181

, 262. 262. , 5. , 177 , 272. , 291–292. , 262–263. , lehr Bktn ees o Dostozevsky’s to refers Bakhtin Elsewhere 178

The scholar also remarks the variety of voices, which forms which voices, of variety the remarks also scholar The raznorečie ] can enter the novel; each of them permits a a permits them of each novel; the enter can ] 180 singular 34

raznorečie single single way: between the word and its object, object, its and word the between way: living interaction with this specific specific this with interaction living author artist who wrote novels and and novels wrote who artist author objects, meanings and values. As As values. and meanings objects, ] and by the differing individual individual differing the by and ] nd tension-filled environment of of environment tension-filled nd genre. The novel orchestrates all all orchestrates novel The genre. ie mmn o is historical its of moment given fic sociopolitical purposes of the the of purposes sociopolitical fic astic environment of other, alien alien other, of environment astic losophical views of the author author the of views losophical and interrelationships (always (always interrelationships and amental compositional unities compositional amental lying them and making eachmaking and them lying ted and expressed in it, by by it, in expressed and ted ent one another, contradict contradict another, one ent t lo h fc o general of fact the also ut several several one or another character. character. another or one literature on Dostoevsky Dostoevsky on literature re made to develop their their develop to made re ue. They are They ue. y, its own emphases)– own its y, tifies our juxtaposing juxtaposing our tifies is mediated by other other by mediated is hrough their objects: objects: their hrough wn into a series of of series a into wn izing the world in in world the izing each by onstructed ches of narrators, narrators, of ches as an individual individual an as t ht t s often is it that nt author-thinkers— in which it lives lives it which in polyphonic in man.” in nterrelationships, pe… The word word The pe… language, but but language, others. For the the For others. ta o plot, of that . addressed 179 novel

bout bout

CEU eTD Collection rs u aant huad o lvn daoi tras wvn y socio-ideol by woven threads, dialogic living of thousands against up brush i, h lsee', pecpie background.” apperceptive listener's, the his, recei understanding al on own utterance his constructs of the listener, alien conceptual horizon the syst this of of aspects certain system with relationships conceptual dialogical t alien system conceptual the own his within on and word, word, own his on reading a get to work of shows its character as character its shows art of work created be to still perhaps audience, future a to addressed is case the In God. is interlocutor the hermit, the of case the “In images the invoking by people to characteristic dialogism the t in see to want others things the struggleagainst, in sometimes identi their define individuals because life, human in dialogical the under ideal monological him, For identity. one’s constructing in dialogue merged with the response, with a motivated agreement or disag or agreement motivated a with response, the with merged emotional and objects specific with filled system conceptual the assimilates it active: is understanding of act concrete discourse… the enriching support or resistance as senses es, h “eonto” os asl aant h g the against harshly goes “recognition” the sense, acti one-end and one-time rather is about writes he emphasis Taylor’s however, view, this In 34. 1992), mean that I work it out in isolation.”Imean that in work out it constructed and and constructed 185 184 183 182 spe socially a in moment historical particular a at shape and livi The profile. stylistic entire its influence and expression sem its all on trace a leave a may discourse, yet shape crucially with intersects others, from recoils some, with merges

seetpn esnils rte ta a re diol true a than rather essentialism stereotyping a part an that moreover is one it force, and fundamental discourse, of a formulation is understanding Responsive marked. understa an toward a independentan oriented in particularized not is orientation this although is well as discourse of sort other dia everyday to comes it when account into taken regularly are ha which that by wor answering the determined by anticipated fact in and needed is which time same the at is word the spoken, itsel Forming direction. i answer's the in itself word structures and The anticipates. it that p it answer-word: future a toward oriented blatantly, directly, word answering the of influence and answer an toward directed is word “[E]very discourses: of rhetori conversation, living all in inherent is addresivity This another. first word, could really have escaped from start to finish this d the object.” in the alien words occurs that this finish to start from escaped have really unqua could word, verbally first yet as and virginal a approached who Adam, mythical as a rejoinder to it – it does from approach not – it theas the sidelines.” object a it to rejoinder this of utteranceout arisesthe all, dialogue.Aftersocial in be to fail not can it utterance; of object given around consciousness Charles Taylor, Taylor, Charles Bakhtin, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, eody eey icus ad vr vie acrig o ahi, s addres is Bakhtin, to according voice, every and discourse every Secondly, hre Tyo daig aog tes o Bktn mhsz te importa the emphasize Bakhtin on others, among drawing, Taylor Charles Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Imagination Dialogic negotiated Multiculturalism and “The Politics of Recognition” of Politics “The and Multiculturalism self. Anupam Chander even maintains that “societal that maintains even Chander Anupam self. , 271. , 280–282. , 276–277. ,

addressed 185

184 on that can solidify individual and group (?) ident (?) group and individual solidify can that on on “recognition” seems controversial, for the “rec the for controversial, seems “recognition” on

ogism”: Anupam Chander, “Diaspora Bonds,” Bonds,” “Diaspora Chander, Anupam ogism”: … Thus my discovering my own identity doesn’t doesn’t identity own my discovering my Thus … 35 rain of supporting and encouraging the the encouraging and supporting of rain 183 h pioohr ocue: Ol the “Only concludes: philosopher The active em. The speaker breaks through the the through breaks speaker The em. word to be understood into its own its into understood be to word dialogue as a continuation of it andit of continuation adialogue as In the actual life of speech, every speech, of life actual the In nesadn, n ta discourse that one understanding, ng utterance having taken meaning meaning taken having utterance ng antic layers, may complicate its e its complicate may layers, antic f in an atmosphere of the already the of atmosphere an in f by the work. The very form of a a of form very The work. the by (Princeton: Princeton University Press, Press, University Princeton (Princeton: cific environment, can not fail to to fail not can environment, cific d... The listener and his response response his and listener The d... expressions, and is indissolubly is and expressions, rovokes an answer, anticipates it it anticipates answer, an rovokes of the hermit and solitary artist: artist: solitary and hermit the of of solitary artist, the work itself itself work the artist, solitary of hr gop ad l ti may this all and group: third hem. He graphically illustrates illustrates graphicallyHe hem. reement… logue and rhetoric, but every every but rhetoric, and logue ialogic inter-orientation with with inter-orientation ialogic nding that is “responsive” - - “responsive” is that nding ct and is not compositionally not is and ct cannot escape the profound profound the escape cannot recognition can take the form of of form the take can recognition ty always in dialogue with, with, dialogue in always ty come an active participant participant active an come n living conversation is is conversation living n cal forms and other kind kind other and forms cal s not yet been said but but said been yet not s 182 iid ol wt the with world lified estimates the role of of role the estimates

ien territory, against against ien territory, ver; he enters into into enters he ver; The speaker strives strives speaker The hat determines this this determines hat icipates in the the in icipates dialogically ity. In this this In ity. New York York New ognition” ognition” nce of of nce sed to to sed ogical

CEU eTD Collection phenomena are expressed in some in expressed are phenomena s a of worldviews language as positions, semantic as perceived relationships “Dialogic sense: philological in language the beyond esn n eln wt te hns e encounters.” he things the with dealing in person Approach he sne: is, hc i mr ovos b atcptn othe anticipating by obvious, more is which first, senses: three forme and influenced dialogically and continuously is activity social or actions.” other’s interpreting each individual’s individua the by the about brought by actions, individual up of built being that acts; he release, which in situations the of a features interpreting not and construction a themselves); to indications make is, (that selves have who huma individuals that foundi following: the the presuppose “They by Mead: provided Herbert s George interactionism symbolic of of analysis the importance in primary summari the Blumer Herbert actions. individuals’ shaping and motivating underscores interactionism symboic 1986), 2. 1986), 189 188 187 186

sense are also possible among different intelligent phenomena, phenomena, intelligent different among possible also are sense dialogic that reader the remind we conclusion, In two. in it dividing as them, from distance certain a observe we sp if reservation, them, from ourselves detach somehow we if it, within word individual s its toward whole, a as utterance own one's toward possible also investigation. linguistic of realm the within strictly longer additi In ways. various in it do and discourses various in themselves lo osbe ewe lnug sye, oil ilcs and dialects, social styles, language between possible also r dialogic hand, On the other dialogically... it collide within voices aslong two even utterance, the inside permeate can relationships dialogic he we if is, that utterance; person's anotherof representative el someone of sign a as but language of word impersonal the as is approach dialogic if word, individual an toward a even utterance, an of part signifying utterances; whole) (relatively whole among example, among images belonging to different art forms.” amongexample, art belonging different images to University Review Review Law University interact.” they as people of activities “defining through and in guidanc the social products, for social represent meanings other, the instruments on But action.” as revised and used are meanings which in interpretat an involves action her/his in person a by meanings of Decision-making hand, one the decisions. On others. by indirectly or own directly influenced extent their of virtue in totally not actions that these meanings are handled in, and modified though, an interpretive p interpretive an though, modified and in, handled are meanings these that fe one’s with has one that interaction social the of, out arises or t such of meaning the that is premise second them…The for have things the on (relativel things toward act beings human that is premise first individual’s “The and language constructed socially meaning, ac individuals’ of nature the that holds which approach, interactionist Blumer, Blumer, Blumer, Herbert Interaction,” Symbolic as “Society Blumer, Herbert Bakhtin, Indeed, social action can also be seen as dialogical (in Bakhtini (in dialogical as seen be also can action social Indeed, n eea, s ihi Bktn rus htrgosa n dialog and heteroglossia argues, Bakhtin Mikhain as general, In , ed. Arnold M. Rose (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 196 Mifflin, Houghton (Boston: Rose M. Arnold ,ed. Symbolic Interactionism, Interactionism, Symbolic Problems Symbolic Interactionism: Perspective and Method Method and Perspective Interactionism: Symbolic , 184–185. 184–185. , 76 (2001): 1051. 1051. (2001): 76 187 Blumer himself distinguishes following basic premises in sym in premises basic following distinguishes himself Blumer 5. 5. semiotic material. Dialogic relationships are possible, for possible, are relationships Dialogic material. in 36 Human Behavior and Social Process: An Interactionis Process:An Social and Behavior Human 188 2), 183. 2), n uh ve, niiul undertake individuals view, a such In 186 group or collective action consist consist action collective or group (Berkley: University of California Press, Press, California of University (Berkley: ar in it someone else's voice. Thus else'svoice.someone it in ar Finally, dialogic relationships are relationships dialogic Finally,

if limiting our own authorship or or authorship own our limiting if 189 o ot, noa a te are they as insofar forth, so inside the individual word, as word, individual the inside basis of the meaning that the that meaning the of basis Therefore, it can be said that said be can it Therefore, se's semantic position, as the as position, semantic se's ion, i.e. “a formative process process formative “a i.e. ion, llows… The third premise is premise third The llows… ort, that is, as something no no something as is, that ort, eparate parts and toward an an toward and parts eparate that word is perceived not not perceived is word that r’s response, and making making and response, r’s as Blumer argues, the use use the argues, Blumer as creations that are formed formed are that creations relationships in the broad the in relationships on, they naturally appear appear naturally they on, y) independent thought: thought: independent y) n society is made up of of up made is society n tions lays in a triangle of of triangle a laysin tions an sense). The theory of of theory The sense). an ng-father of the theory theory the of ng-father r psil nt only not possible are that individual action is is action individual that d by other’s actions in in actions other’s by d zes the essential points points essential the zes osbe oad any toward possible l through noting and and noting through l rcs i t certain to is process hings is derived from, derived is hings c eainhp reveal relationship ic provided that these these that provided ocial interaction in in interaction ocial taking into account account into taking e and formation of of formation and e rocess used by the the by used rocess eak with an inner inner an with eak elationships are are elationships bolic t t

CEU eTD Collection because of emergence of meanings, which guide action,becausemeanings, ofwhich out of social intera emergence of the Naturally, today the notion of given, unified and monoglot nation is gener is nation monoglot and unified given, of notion the today Naturally, rdmnnl cnie tesle a Uriin ad r obsesse are and as themselves consider predominantly nationalism, are cultural artifacts of a particular kind. Once kind. particular a of artifacts cultural are nationalism, nati “… that argues instance, for Anderson, Benedict without. both constituted and motivated is It differentiated. highly is understood an inquiry into the foundations of nationality nationality of foundations the into inquiry an elevation of the Ukrainian nation. However, the a the However, directed nation. are Ukrainian they the of which elevation object, the of basis the on nationalism Press, 1990); Paul Robert Magosci, Magosci, Robert Paul 1990); Press, ey ls t teptalo mtoooia ntoaim ad o rei to and nationalism, methodological of pitfall the to close very 193 192 191 closure: social produces integration communicative intra- of primarily speaks nationalism, engendering 190 heteroglossia by scholarly approached be should particular in forms certain re for need and addressivity inherent its to due second, indications;

unified Ukrainian nationalismunified the grounds to think this this the grounds think way? to aft Macedonia of Republic the in mythmaking Albanian and Macedonian nat of issue the address specifically more will but ideology, and ntoa” nationalism “national” discover the discover coherent, unified and independent independent and t unified portraying keep coherent, frequently they But nationalism. of scholars the motn, t mle ta wti te tt ad ainl confines national and state A the spokesmen. within that national implies self-declared it of important, activity an as nationalism politi the as or real it be nation, or state(nation-) particular a of movement nationalism of conceives oftentimes scholarship The cilrs od) of words) (to Schiller’s whole givenness” coherent and “naturalness and existence, unified Fur nationalism one-faced, methodological understood. a and as presented established is be nationalism can “specificity” its “nature,” defenders of defenders nufcet iciiain r urgt niciiain ewe cat between indiscrimination outright or discrimination insufficient awakeners, should we construe their activities activities their construe we should awakeners, (Toronto: Press, 2002). 2002). Press, UniversityToronto of (Toronto: those of those agendas, which means both bounded to a nation and relevant to to relevant and nation a to bounded both means which agendas, centered onthe nation-states. inquiry the Oftentimes acknowledged. indirectly and circumstantially On 31–32. “Identity,” “Beyond Cooper, and Brubaker Taylor, th on analysis his centered who Deutsch, Karl Even Ukrainian Ukrainian amt ht h mnind ciiis a b conventionally be can activities mentioned the that admit I y otnin s ht ainls (r ahr nationalism rather (or nationalism that is contention My Firstly, to see nationalism exclusively as exclusively nationalism see to Firstly, l te ad togy eoae wt Hrein ainls idea nationalist Herderian with resonates strongly said the All analysis Multiculturalism one , the Some Implications of Bakhtinian Theory for the Studies of Nationalism Nationalism Theory the of Studies for Some Bakhtinian of Implications nationalism see: John A. Armstrong, A. John see: nationalism polyphony

and unique self, true and and true self, unique and . Ukrainian 192 Indeed, if certain social actors presented and still present present still and presented actors social certain if Indeed, , 30–31. 30–31. , ntoa” nationalisms “national” a b reconstructed be can and cause, spokesmen of the whole Ukrainian nation and nation Ukrainian whole the of spokesmen cause, 190

andcategorizing by as the so? later dialogosm

h Ros f kana Ntoaim Glca s Ukra as Nationalism. Ukrainian of Roots The (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1969). Press, MIT (Cambridge: nationalisms . By nationalism here I mean the politics, movement politics, the mean I here nationalism By . independent Karl W. Deutsch, W. Karl ain nomtoa cnetos ad lbrts on elaborates and connections, informational nation Nationalism Ukrainian 37 is e features key its , m e r e l y l e r e m monoglot e role of social communication in forming nation an nation forming in communication social of role e s presupposed. is . It seems, what we encounter here is is here encounter we what seems, It . content nature of a culture-bearing people.culture-bearing a of nature and through the analytical framework offramework analytical the through Nationalism and Social Communication: Communication: Social and Nationalism created “nation” became modular became “nation” created of “Ukrainian nationalism” so so nationalism” “Ukrainian of monologic putative. Otherwise, it analyzes it Otherwise, putative. paying closer attention to their their to attention closer paying s ionalist mythopoeia, namely namely mythopoeia, ionalist (Englewood: Ukrainian Academic Academic Ukrainian (Englewood: 193 can be discovered, and its its and discovered, be can ) in general as well as its its as well as general in )

fre nationalnforce National

the general picture of a a of picture general the d with construction and and construction with d he pictures of relatively relatively of pictures he , the ideology, or the the or ideology, the cs, gre of egories gets territorialized and and territorialized gets nd, what seems more more seems what nd, thermore a “national” “national” a thermore from within and from and within from means, indeed, to get to indeed, means, termed cognition, and third, third, and cognition, ht t s osbe to possible is it that all . Thus, in line with with line in Thus, . t. Their performers performers Their t. use Wimmer’s and and Wimmer’s use on-ness as well as as well as on-ness ontoas are co-nationals, er 1991. What are What 1991. er ally dismissed by by dismissed ally discourses and and discourses ction. ction. as Ukrainian Ukrainian as themselves as as themselves ine’s Piedmont Piedmont ine’s practice ist Ukrainian agenda. and and how how 191 d d

CEU eTD Collection byfiguresgroups engaged and particular them. in ra ot f h cnie o sae n dms rtn o “translati on writing demos and state of confines the of out break be But . acrossideas nationalist of diffusion the to points property of a group.” a of property National identity and the ‘other’,” ‘other’,” the and identity National have appealed to both nations of their concern and rival ones. The national The ones. rival and concern their of nations both to appealed have Transnation,” Transnation,” destined to enter in direct or indirect relationship with other ones. other with or ones. indirectdestined relationship enter to direct in alleged or “real” later the other by denied or acknowledged are cause” “national the and “nation” nationalist ideologies and movements are always always are movements and ideologies nationalist 2002), 12 2002), the state borders, they touch upon some problems of dynamics wi nationalismsdynamics of problems some upon touch they borders, state the funct nationalism how issue the on primarily focus studies their though numb growing Recently, nationalism”). in (“nationalisms “voices” Eve of e it nationalisms. addition, In agendas. nationalisms’ other and between nation-states’ various exchanges ever-a in exists “national”) and as understood (conventionally nationalism interdependencies continuous are radflio. h ntcs ht h ise howeve issue, the that notices She Triandafyllidou. 201 200 199 Nationali thenation. to belong to supposed are who 198 nat regained the of status proclaimed her to namely Arme of leaders Ci the differently Dual how Non-Resident shows Libardian of Politics “The Kovacs, Maria the towards attitudes different had neighbor-states 197 196 Khac 1995); Press, University Princeton (Princeton: 195 194 Montserrat respect, this masses.”and elites In national “alternative’ cause. national the on views different differ have groups Various divided. often are activists” “national different into injected and transplanted being of capable and

ufle, hr i n ehiiy fr tnct i essentially is ethnicity for ethnicity, no is there fulfilled, themselve from different culturally being as other each of ideas and other, each with contact of minimum a have must groups the about, isolati in we than rather ethnicity, contact mutual of in developed talk have identities we “When appear: can ethnicity no groups others by ascription and self-ascription voice single a with groups had been aware, and had occupied privileged positions. They had They positions. privileged occupied had and aware, been had groups respective their developed already had nations other that assumed h 19the Verslo, 1991), 4. 1991), Verslo, Statehood: Armenian political thinking since indepe since thinking political Armenian Statehood: h iprac o “h ohr i cntuto o n of construction in other” “the of importance The Eriksen, Hylland Thomas ethni for critical factors seestwo Barth Friderik self- national mean I nation” of “identity by Here differe that emphasizes example, for Kovács, Maria Guibernau, Danforth, M. Loring instance: for See, Anderson, Benedict Thirdly, the identity of the nationalists’ main target (of the na the (of target main nationalists’ the of identity the Thirdly, orhy ntoait tik f h wrd s neety iie it nation into divided inherently as world the of think nationalists Fourthly, Secondly, heteroglot and dialogic reality of nationalism finds e finds nationalism of reality dialogic and heteroglot Secondly, th centuries strived to “awaken” “own” nations. At the same time time same the At nations. “own” “awaken” to strived centuries Diaspora Diaspora The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The 195 . Imagined Communities: Reflections on The Origins an Origins The on Reflections Communities: Imagined 197 9:1 (2000): 107–136. 107–136. (2000): 9:1 200 Tu wti oe ainls te nto” s otse. eie, the Besides, contested. is “nation” the nationalism one within Thus . Equally there is no nation (in modern sense) without another one, be one, another without sense) modern (in nation no is there Equally tnct ad ainls: nhoooia Perspect Anthropological Nationalism: and Ethnicity 201 Ethnic and Racial StudiesRacial and Ethnic Teeoe n hi daig wt “w” ain ainls are nationalist nation “own” with dealings their in Therefore .

19. 19. The Macedonian Conflict: ethnic nationalism in a tr a in nationalism ethnic Conflict: Macedonian The 199 196 c identity: Barth, introduction, 13. 13. introduction, Barth, identity: c introduction of dual non-resident citizenship by t by citizenship non-resident dual of introduction Toa Eisn rus ht n bec o other of absence in that argues Eriksen Thomas . sts generally do not share this interpretation. interpretation. this share not do generally sts ndence ndence Arguably neither “nations” nor nationalists speak nationalists nor “nations” neither Arguably ovos hs en nesuid An Triandafylli Anna understudied: been has obvious, r ional homeland: Gerard J. Libardian, Libardian, J. Gerard homeland: ional aeoiain n sl-nesadn o te indivi the of self-understanding and categorization 38 i Tlla, Eie ad nttto i te Armeni the in Institution and “Elites Tölölyan, hig in isoa ece t te needne f Armeni of independence the to reacted Diaspora nian toa iett i udrcrd n h suy f Ann of study the in underscored is identity ational nt groups within Hungarian minorities in Hungary’s Hungary’s in minorities Hungarian within groups nt tizenship in Hungary,” Hungary,” in tizenship (Watertown: Crane Books, 1999). 1999). Books, Crane (Watertown:Blue 21:4 (1998): 593–612. 593–612. (1998): 21:4 addressed n set f rltosi, o a not relationship, a of aspect an Fo te ust nationalisms outset the From . societies ent visions of the nation, and and nation, the of visions ent s. If these conditions are not not are conditions these If s. d Spread of Nationalism of Spread d yond this diffusionism there diffusionism yondthis on… For ethnicity to come come to ethnicity For on… “nationalisms.” The rival rival The “nationalisms.” thin and between various various between and thin tion indicate that groups and and groups that indicate nl ainls. Even nationalism.” onal xpression in the fact that that fact the in xpression Regio er of scholars attempt to to attempt scholars of er ubra wie about writes Guibernau ltering environment of of environment ltering ives nationalist projects, or or projects, nationalist ncompasses a variety variety a ncompasses 198 194 ions and cuts across across cuts and ions 8 (2005): 69. Gerard Gerard 69. (2005): 8 (London: Pluto Press, Press, Pluto (London: they must entertain entertain must they Hs td clearly study His . perused oppressive oppressive perused ), is constituted by constituted is ), ists of the 18the of ists the “awakeners” “awakeners” the ansnational world world ansnational h Calne of Challenge The he kin-state: kin-state: he ry single single ry (London: (London: s Thus . th duals, duals, and dou, dou, an an a, a, a a CEU eTD Collection past is as much a zone of conflict as the present, and we can t can we and present, the as conflict of zone a much as is past policies and had confronted the interests of the nationalists’ “beloved” the natio andpolicies interests of had the confronted nationalists’ lcd n ngtae i scal ad ptal epne ad con and expanded spatially and socially in negotiated and placed Nationalities Papers Papers Nationalities given point in time, two or more versions of the ethnic past, often in in often past, ethnic the of versions more or two conflict.” time, in point given of the communal past emerging in any relatively free societ free relatively any in emerging past communal the of sing a of likelihood the community, any of members of outlooks “Give and needs societies: out non-dictatorial in points increases Smith invoked myths Anthony communal past. national reinterpret and “rediscover” t ofbehalf on speakgroups, who and individuals mythopoeia.Different myth of St Stefan assigned to Magyars a mission of civilizing civilizing of mission a Magyars to into them assigned transformed Stefan St of myth sedentary allegedly epitome other, subjugate an to “right” a as accrued Attil nomads” Stefan the Through St circumstances. on devout depended myths and these of meek invocation of figure the to appealed people nomadic awesome and rapacious bellicose, the of legacy the Hungari the of roots Hunnish and Attila of myth the employed century confront the demands of the Orthodox population and major challenges from from challenges major and population Orthodox the of demands the confront 207 206 205 204 203 202

argues that it has been profoundly affected by Germ affected profoundly hasbeen thatit argues “selectively”it use Elites interpretation. to c subject and it Therefore, it. on National polyphonic. always are mythopoeia view nationalist and mythology alternative propose hist of and visions the community, with given disagree to tend nations, “other” of behalf on m The without.” “from contested oftentimes is past national addition, past communal of narratives alternative forsuch terms myths Armstrong different use can institutions, or elites individuals, they s aspirant “radical nobility. while antique from descent spiritual and affinity lineage, family of soc patterns achieve the to and trying the in on emphasis put to faces inclined are groups it conservatively-oriented difficulties the communit and a of life change, cultural and social the in divisions the about much “[E community: images their in split the This descent. of myth one within than more contains cleavages social mirrors oftentimes a one of polici minority and deeds citizenship imaginary, nationalist in up the shows mirror to and to response to prone are ideologists gives an example. Thus on the one hand, Hungarian upper-classes and na and upper-classes Hungarian hand, one the on Thus example. an gives warfareetc. “a dual imitative-defensive reaction” of the 19 the of reaction” imitative-defensive dual “a 41–48. 31–34, 2004), University, Hokkaido (Sapporo: Syndrome,” in: Syndrome,” Smith, Armstrong, Smith, Smith, Smith, See: Geary, See: Polyphony and dialogue appear with a vengeance in national mythology national in vengeance a with appear dialogue and Polyphony Fifthly, the actions of nationalists often are interconnected. Nat interconnected. are often nationalists of actions the Fifthly, Myths and Memories and Myths Memories, and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The 204 203 e hn rus ht h peec o dfeet ainls visi nationalist different of presence the that argues then He Nations Before Nationalism Before Nations Miti i kombeveMitii The Hungarian Status Law: nation-building and/or mi and/or nation-building Law: Status Hungarian The

h Atqiy f Nations of Antiquity The 95 21) 67 Id Oau “otCmuit Natio “Post-Communist Osamu, Ieda 697; (2011): 39:5 antemurale , 57–67. 57–67. , , 86. 86. , 16. 16. , 3, 212; Guibernau, 212; 3, , Polyphony and Dialogue in Mythmaking Mythmaking in Polyphony and Dialogue

, 47–51. 47–51. , Catholics, who were entitled and even encouraged to to encouraged even and entitled were who Catholics, 17 Saoc Pgni “ul iiesi ad Sove and Citizenship “Dual Pogonyi, Szabolcs 167; , th cnuyUriin ainls o frin national “foreign to nationalism Ukrainian century an nationalism: Armstrong, Armstrong, nationalism: an Indicatively John A. Armstrong, for instance, writ instance, for Armstrong, A. John Indicatively The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The 39 205 Furthermore, the same social actors, be actors, social same the Furthermore, 207 . National historical myths thus are thus myths historical National . nority protection nority y must be minimal. In fact, the the fact, In minimal. be must y herefore expect to find, at any at find, to expect herefore rt” li ter ideological their claim trata” myths es, internationales, a itgain” s rule a As integration.” ial 20. 20. Ukrainian Nationalism Ukrainian and peasant peoples. The The peoples. peasant and tinuously changing milieu milieu changing tinuously n-Building and the Status law law Status the and n-Building ah ainls usually nationalism ]ach of past and future tells us us tells future and past of different purposes. John John purposes. different . On the other hand, they they hand, other the On . continuity of generations generations of continuity and and ionalist politicians and politicians ionalist the subordinated, and and subordinated, the he nation continuously nation he ythmakers, who speak who ythmakers, history is “malleable” “malleable” is history nother. This tendency tendency This nother. ans, which celebrated celebrated which ans, ory venerated within within venerated ory n the multiplicity of of multiplicity the n y experiencing rapid rapid experiencing y that the variety of of variety the that , ed. Zoltan Kantor et al. al. et Kantor Zoltan ed. , an be that national national that be an tionalists of the 19the of tionalists f h nto. The nation. the of a myth the “noble “noble the myth a ns le, unified version version unified le, countermyths 202 n o descent of ons optto or competition and nationalist and the Eastthe . ist conflicts, isms,” and and isms,” , 8. 8. , reignty,” reignty,” es about about es 206 . He He . . In . th

CEU eTD Collection people. ouaiy Te ae iey eivd n otn lvtd o the to elevated often and believed widely are They popularity. pick up various historical myths and alter their content as they as content their alter and myths historical various up pick Nations and Nationalism 9: 3 (2003): 339–355. 339–355. (2003): 3 9: Nationalism and Nations British Journal of Sociology of Journal British national past the mythmakers have to rely on symbols, traditions a traditions symbols, on rely to have mythmakers the past national the In successful. prove contributions,” bottom-up “some allow which constructed almost out of nothingof out almost constructed oee, h shlry iw wih ead hsoia mts as myths historical regards which view, scholarly the li mention However, to not styles, architectural of maps from different cl or traditions food of maps region given in that find often will “one historical myths be as nationalguide destiny.” to “a chosen will a and power with vests nationalism whom people’ ‘the to elites ra visions; different with elites between power for competition the with relationship “some have material.” false of out “purely constructed be not can myth any factnarrow between debate a has circuits. the provoked This hotly social 218 217 216 215 214 213 212 211 210 209 national of versions and types constrain Various narrative.” analytically and difficult is It nation.” 208 How dothey other? interact? relationship what in But past. communal of versions various of composed

mythology”) t of Some wane. and wax myths Different Dostoevsky. of novels many one of the many narrativesmany the of one inst and elites i nationalist the is it also that maintains Ozkırımlı but society, the within (primarily achieved be to are relevant “ethno-his the the words other in is or memories, revisions shared and the symbols, myths, undergoes social what stimuli,” various external “by and reinterpreted differences being always is past the myths and memories itself appears to be very elusive.very be to appears itself memories and myths “fund” the for problematic, seems Schöpflin George by extent, nati to limits” “certain of existence in believes also Smith which nationalists freely select past themes that suit their pres freelywhichselect nationalists past themes suit that they do not represent inseparable parts of “the myt “the of parts inseparable represent not do they and Bell acknowledges that. See: Duncan A.S. Bell, Bell, A.S. Duncan See: that. acknowledges Bell and (2004): 541–542. 541–542. (2004): mythology” or “governing myths” as more appropriate more as myths” “governing or mythology” Kolstø, “Assessing the Role,” 3. Role,” the “Assessing Kolstø, -Eriksen, 13; 10 “Introduction,” Barth, Im Nationalist Past: the “Mobilizing Coakley, Jonh Cri A Artichoke? an as Nation “The Ozkırımlı, Umut “Mass- Hobsbawm, 12; 1–14, introduction, Hobsbawm, Smith, Smith, Smith, Schöpflin, Guibernau, Occasiona Bell. A. S. Duncan by coined is term The n poie coal sadon sget ta te ainl at ca past national the that suggests standpoint scholarly opposite An Montserrat Guibernau holds that only those elite interpretations elite those only that holds Guibernau Montserrat paety mtooi htrgosa os o ma ta al voice all that mean not does heteroglossia mythopoeic Apparently, Ethnosymbolist stance upheld by Anthony Smith, Montserrat Guibernau Montserrat Smith, Anthony by upheld stance Ethnosymbolist 209 Myths and Memories and Myths Memories and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The George Schöpflin argues that there are “limitations” to nat to “limitations” are there that argues Schöpflin George Nations, Identity, Power, Power, Identity, Nations, The Identity of Nations, Nations, of Identity The 208 ethnie . Others happen to be altogether dismissed or do not retain relevance retain not do or dismissed altogether be to happen Others . . 212 hrfr, h shlr ocue ta “hs s o a usin of question a just not is “this that concludes scholar the Therefore, 54:1 (2003): 65–66. 65–66. (2003): 54:1 , 17; Smith, 17; , 17. , 215 , 229. 229. , . John Coakley argues that history is rather a “grab-bag” from from “grab-bag” a rather is history that argues Coakley John .

18. 18. 87. The emphasis added. added. emphasis The 87. memory of the collectivity that has fashioned it fashioned has that collectivity the of memory 214 Ethnicity and Nationalism. and Ethnicity The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The . Powerful social actors are able to control mythopoeia, control to able are actors social Powerful . n, oee, o hn o alecmasn national all-encompassing of think to however, ing, h of the nation.” That is why I regard the terms “g terms the regard I why is That nation.” the of h itrcl myth historical “Mythscapes: Memory, Mythology and National Identit National and Mythology Memory, “Mythscapes: 40 . Furthermore, governing position of a myth can cha can myth a of position governing Furthermore, . tique of Ethnosymbolist Interpretations of National of Interpretations Ethnosymbolist of tique ages of History,” History,” of ages l h as sek aot te oenn mt o the of myth governing “the about speaks also he lly Producing Traditions,” 263–307. 263–307. Traditions,” Producing 217 s As Pal Kolstø graphically illustrates, graphically Kolstø Pal As , 46, 78. 46, , function quite independently, in sense that that sense in independently, quite function

itutions that single out and promote promote and out single that itutions onalist mythopoeiaonalist rus n epne o internal to response in groups n the international arena). Umut Umut arena). international the n ent purposes want, depending on what goals what on depending want, gitc r eiiu maps.” religious or nguistic uthority,” determines which of of which determines uthority,” 213 ainls ad tnc Politics Ethnic and Nationalism ther the relationship of these these of relationship the ther In order to sustain it has to has it sustain to order In of ethnic culture, traditions, traditions, culture, ethnic of

official level (“governing (“governing level official nd history shared by the the by shared history nd ionalist imagination, and imagination, ionalist , in effect, a “fund” of of “fund” a effect, in , mere othing styles look very very look styles othing ir attempts to construct to attempts ir hem acquire particular particular acquire hem of communal history, communal of scholars. scholars. torical heritage,” of of heritage,” torical 216 inventions, inventions, are they with each each with they are n be invented and and invented be n ae qa a in as equal are s . 211 . Even though Even . .” and, to some to and, 210 Anthony outside overning overning “meta- easily easily ism,” ism,” nge, nge, 218 y,” y,” 10

CEU eTD Collection bag” in their disposal. They always take into account an existing existing an account into take always They disposal. their in bag” shapeable passes freely and easily into the private property of the of property private the into easily and freely passes “unitary”: Bakhtin, Bakhtin, “unitary”: osiue a eaae coal polm I ohr od, h st the words, other to In attention na problem. in scholarly influences separate others’ a and constitutes of authors” “external of investigation a generation, a person, particular a hour.” work, particular a party, a profes a of ‘taste’ the have words completely All accents… and been intentions with has language one’; ‘no to belong can that forms ‘neutral’ no are there language, in forces stratifying by… done langua unitary of surface the beneath recognized be can voices narratives have not do mythmakers nationalist that is contention My process. a national myths, which are being systematically negotiated. arenational being myths, systematically negotiated. which a polyphonic in occur frequently They happenings. interconne one-time as and seen interdependences said the that emphasize to important p less their on without” the “from modified less or Afterwards more understanding institutions. and figures national powerful most be is which community, the of “image” the influence they consequence, hi constructed Oftentimes on impact appreciable an ‘competitors.’ have mythmakers of groups their with dialogue indirect/mediated hi produce nationalists the actions their of addressivity of Because media lo eoitd n ifune “rm ihu. I t In without.” where field, nat mythopoeic that on but “mythscape” “from influenced and negotiated also “Mythsca Bell, See: /remembrance. memory collective representations) (elite variations their and myths n and reconstructed transmitted, forged, are nation t through and by constituted realm, discursive “the 222 221 220 219

other communal spokesmen. other communal spokesmen. at achieved only be mythmakers can nationalist achieved by be to hy r ifune b ohr atos ad otnal ifre b e by informed of the past. visions continually and “authors” other by influenced are They ia sy n osrcig n flig p itrcl myths historical up filling and constructing in say final yh curs t maig o a eiin ol i te otx of context the be to constructedand authors. accounts. have to appears it Thus dialogically, some in only recipient a for meaning its acquires myth voices other some by influenced or to Neverthel response in given others. is voice’ of those to mythol related and elaborated addressed that are fact past national the of understanding their of degree the intentions and accents, is a difficult and complicated process.” complicated and difficult a is accents, and intentions forcin it, Expropriating others. of intentions the overpopulated-with Thus, Mikhail Bakhtin points to the primary import theprimary to points Bakhtin Mikhail Thus, Bakhtin, Bakhtin, co the introduces and further, goes Bell S. Duncan No doubt, the level of the myth-makers’ sensitivity to alterna to sensitivity myth-makers’ the of level the doubt, No

Of course, I do not deny that those, who are vested with power in a soc a in power with vested are who those, that deny not do I course, Of In regard to language Mikhail Bakhtin writes: “Language is not not is “Language writes: Bakhtin Mikhail language to regard In 221 representing the views and transmitting the intentions of partic of intentions the transmitting and views the representing In my view, nationalist historical narratives also should not be be not should also narratives historical nationalist view, my In 219 Dialogic Imagination Dialogic Imagination Dialogic and . New myths are produced to oppose or correct already existing already correct or oppose to produced are myths New . oyhnc dimensions polyphonic controllable controllable Dialogic Imagination Dialogic narratives with a with narratives , ,

293. 294.

,301. and interact with each other, and with narratives share narratives with and other, each with interact egotiated constantly.” It is an environment, where environment, an is It constantly.” egotiated ilgcl background dialogical emporal and spatial dimensions, in which the myths myths the which in dimensions, spatial and emporal ional historical historical ional ance of sociopolitical centralization for making a for centralization sociopolitical of ance ncept of “national mythscape.” He understood the la the understood He mythscape.” “national of ncept single author, author, single 41 e rsn tei, oee, fcs o o te whol the on not focus I however, thesis, present he pes,” 76. I would add that the “national mythscapes “national the that add would I 76. pes,” myths speaker's intentions; it is populated- is it intentions; speaker's renders mythopoeia too voluntary too mythopoeia renders 222 of the same type interplay. interplay. type same theof 220 I hn, oee, ht the that however, think, I . : “As a result of the work work the of result a “As ge: words and forms-words and and forms-words and words the expense or in relation torelation in or expense the He emphasizes that various that emphasizes He . Furthermore, the historical historical the Furthermore, . later impose that national national that impose later n age group, the day and and day the group, age n f ainls mythopoeia. nationalist of other historical myths and and myths historical other tive visions varies, as does does as varies, visions tive g it to submit to one's own own one's to submit to git udents should pay closer closer pay should udents storical myths in direct or direct in myths storical owerful fellows. It is also is It fellows. owerful sion, a genre, a tendency, tendency, a genre, a sion, fully manipulable “grab- manipulable fully taken over, shot through through shot over, taken ‘alternative’ and ‘rival’ ‘rival’ and ‘alternative’ storical narratives. As a a As narratives. storical tional historical myths myths historical tional nd dialogical milieu of of milieu dialogical nd ess, any ‘myth-bearing ‘myth-bearing any ess, gcl esos f the of versions ogical a neutral medium that medium neutral a lr national ular heteroglot totality of of totality heteroglot ing distributed by the the by distributed ing tos hud o be not should ctions xisting mythological mythological xisting seen as mere mere as seen ones. The goals The ones. iety, have the the have iety, d in organic organic in d all national national all ist language language neutral elites. of the the of ter as ter ” are are ” e e CEU eTD Collection Macedonian Question Macedonian Historiography in Southeast Europe after Socialism, after Europe Southeast in Historiography Europe h nto o te ol dvdd no naoit lse gt debunke get classes antagonist into divided world the of notion the fell, Communism the After society. and state socialist class, g the by created servin asregarded were intellectuals inception the From nothing. been has Yugoslavia Tito’s in intelligentsia the to according adapted be can past the that concede a and “nation,” it consider Macedonia of Republic the in historians Albanian argue Pichler Robert and Brunnbauer Ulf interviews on Basing factors. informed institutional societal, structural by methodological and mythm nationalist to conducive particularly are environment social and Neverthel identifiable. is responsibility personal effort intelle and true holds politicians, nationalists’ “power-seeking” to of due concept only the Apparently, is it t then If them. writing, deconstruct historical enthusiastically or myths national produce to w and free, totally became republic the in historians amateur ht hi ts i t afr, eeo ad eed h nto b means by nation the defend and develop affirm, to is task their that assump the reflects but , and interference ideological necessar “not is which angle, political a takes historiography Stefan Troebst. “IMRO + 100 = FYROM? The politics o politics The FYROM? = 100 “IMRO + Troebst. Stefan 226 in (1991–2008),” Macedonia of Republic 225 224 223 IntroductoryNotes Makingof National Myths History in Macedoniaafter

h hsoy emerged. history the figures and events “Forgotten” sphere. public and academia politi The att now Macedonia in living communities national economy. various of past the of market pre and spots” “Blank history. the to on discussions the for space more commanded from and the society,whereas the to freedom more brought transformations to communism country the marked which 1993, April 8 on Nations United the into admitted o noe “ainl dniy i odr o rnmt t o h prese the almost to that fact it the transmit by Yugoslavia represent explained to be order can stance in “academic” identity” “national uncover to be would which past, the of sense make to tends writing historical 1971), 139, 139, 142–143. 1971), ls ta i srvn twrs oiac. hy ae function a have class They that of dominance. aspirations towards striving is that class to linked openly are intellectuals organic contrast, In group.” of independent and autonomous as forward themselves “put intellectuals i more the the to tied though with even effect, In qualification. connection special and continuity in especially but groups, social all hist constituted are former The ones. “organic” and “traditional” Antonio Gramsci, Gramsci, Antonio Pichler, Robert 176; “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, 166. “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, Nation and Myths “Historiography, Ulf Brunnbauer, l Bunae mitis ht o big niaey once to connected intimately being for that maintains Brunnbauer Ulf h Rpbi o Mcdna elrd needne n 5 etme 1 September 25 on independence declared Macedonia of Republic The s noi Gasi anand al nelcul cud e analyti be could intellectuals all maintained, Gramsci Antonio As , ed. Augusta Dimou (Gottingen: V&R UniPress, 2009) UniPress, V&R (Gottingen: Augustaed. Dimou , Individual and Structural Societal Contributions to the Mythmaking Societal Contributions andStructural Individual Selections from the Notebooks Notebooks Prison the from Selections , ed. James Pettifer (London: Plalgrave, 1999), 62. 1999), Plalgrave, (London: Jamesed. Pettifer , 223 organic n cn sue teeoe ta atr h cags professional changes the after that therefore, assume, can One 226 Daig n rmc’ tplg Snš Mlšvć rts tha writes Malešević Siniša typology Gramsci’s on Drawing . intellectuals. intellectuals.

“Transition” and the Politics of History Education Education History of Politics the and “Transition”

ed. Ulf Brunnbauer (Münster: Lit Verlag, 2004), 190 2004), LitVerlag, (Münster: Ulf Brunnbauer ed. “Historiography and the Politics of Education in t in Education of thePolitics and “Historiography 42 in the Republic of Macedonia,” in ( in Macedonia,” of Republic inthe f Macedonian historiography”, in in historiography”, fMacedonian (New York: International Publishers, New York, New York, Publishers, (NewInternational York: , , 232.

ere able to choose if they wanted wanted they if choose to able ere came out. New interpretations of of interpretations New out. came ily the result of direct political- direct of result the ily the previous values eroded and and eroded values previous the t ahee esnl goals. personal achieve to s h atclrsca gop or group social particular the vrmn patcly u of out practically overnment ess, certain kinds of political political of kinds certain ess, tion of historians themselves themselves historians of tion g the interests of the working working the of interests gthe orically, “in connection with with connection “in orically, l te itras n former in historians the all s their mission to serve the the serve to mission their s tas n atss generally artists and ctuals that many Macedonian and and Macedonian many that cease of censorship secured secured censorship of cease mportant.” They feel their their feel They mportant.” relevant to the nation, and nation, the to relevant 1991: Some o iet h ies and ideas the direct to “national needs.” “national viously unknown tenets tenets unknown viously ruling class, traditional traditional class, ruling f hi discipline” their of he myths appeared in in appeared myths he t eeain Such generation. nt racted big interest in in interest big racted the dominant social dominant the aking which is also also is which aking cally divided into into divided cally The New The Re)Writing History. History. Re)Writing ’s transition from from transition ’s in Southeast Southeast in , Yugoslavian d, nationalism, nationalism, 9 ad was and 991 225 he –196; –196; The and 224 cal cal t . CEU eTD Collection y h sae ntttos ognzn ad hneig oil scien social channeling and “organizing institutions state the by oiia hsoy n crnlgcl prahs n aeoin historic Macedonian in approaches chronological and history political Balkan Politics Balkan 174. 174. http://www.newbalkanpolitics.org.mk/OldSite/Issue_6 “nationa various on sciences social of concentration and nation-states not Shiller Glick Nina and Wimmer Andreas As one. institutional is oe n anann te utrl raue o te ain” Finally departments producedsystematicgovernment is of na theby information nation.” the of treasures cultural the tea maintaining in and role research favor some and ones’ that ‘national usually are… education Academies relevance.’ ‘national of ministries national to linked most “In problems. national of solution the to contribute which studies primari is funding The think-tanks.” government and institutions research 232 231 230 229 228 227 “thei of instead nation” “their awakening to stuck intellectuals

o OdSaoi clue n rlp n Soj, n te rhv o Mace of nation-building. Archive in engaged the been and have Skopje, institutions and in culture Old-Slavonic for Unive the of department history the History, National of Institute f consequence, a as often and, “outsiders” communal history. group, The ethnic members. particular a its of by “mentality” done be best should community argue Pichler serious the that believe republic t the Robert in historians Albanian here As But present. history. are national positions the “methodological” is historiography Macedonian of politica focus the on focused Macedonianna the existenceof the prove to ‘facts’designed organized consi mainly were history cultural on 1997–2002 studies “[e]ven Tellingly, in Macedonia. institution projec scholarly research the of historical percent 70 Around paradigm. factographic and history political with deal journals academic main in articles le has liberation national on focus and documentation with obsession light.” “true the in them exhibit to and interpretations hostile the up clear to duties main their of one as it consider historians historiographies. neighboring the of accounts historical distorted fact the of engage collecting the to that is or them to questions worse even theoretical seems broad raise to afford not can and primari still should – believe they – historiography, Macedonian yet not have facts” “scientific the that maintain historians analyzi and finding through facts the establish to is task main expre pr a more as and facts,” “hard on based be should which science, a as was republic the in Macedonism of superseded and unity”), doctr (“brotherhood and sometimes class ideology the rule intelligentsi Macedonian to relevant particularly be to seem Company, 1995), 116–117. (Poulton elaborates on theon (Poulton elaborates 116–117. 1995), Company, See: Brunnbauer, “Historiography,” 173–176; HughP 173–176; “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, See: Nationa “Methodological GlickSchiller, and Wimmer 222–223. “Historiography,” Pichler, 197. “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, Historica and Politics “Historical Troebst, Stefan Malešević, Another factor that fosters national historical mythmaking in the Republic national historical mythmakingfosters the Another in factor that As to historical methodology Ulf Brunnbauer remarks that in Mace in that remarks Brunnbauer Ulf methodology historical to As The main institutions that direct historical research in the Republic of in direct that Mac historical research The institutions main Identity as Ideology as Identity 6 (2003), accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, accessedMay (2003), 6 230

, 196–203. 196–203. ,

l ‘Masterpieces’ in Macedonia before and after 1991 after and before Macedonia in ‘Masterpieces’ l role of institutions in Macedonian “ethno-genesis” Macedonian in institutions of role /troebst.historical.eng.asp; Brunnbauer, “Historiog Brunnbauer, /troebst.historical.eng.asp; 43 lism,” 306. 306. lism,” oulton, oulton, 232 Who are the Macedonians? Macedonians? the are Who h cs o te is isiuin that institution first the of case The studies of the history of a national national a of history the of studies a, since even under the communist communist the under even since a, s is complicated and hindered by by hindered and complicated is s been revealed enough. Therefore Therefore enough. revealed been and embrace the chronological chronological the embrace and r class.” r Ulf Brunnbauer shows that the the that shows Brunnbauer Ulf ng relevant documents. Many documents. relevant ng ofession that can be learnt. Its learnt. be can that ofession In consequence, Macedonian Macedonian consequence,In facts from the accretions of accretions the from facts ly deal with documentation, with deal ly rsity of Skopje, the Institute the Skopje, of rsity , almost all aggregated and and aggregated all almost , ce thinking in universities, universities, in thinking ce s, both Macedonian and and Macedonian both s, ice, the naturalization of naturalization the ice, ail to “understand” the the “understand” to ail 227 l” fields is encouraged is fields l” tion.” d to the dominance of of dominance the to d states, universities are universities states, n eiins. What revisionism. in t f chronologically of st Malešević’s remarksMalešević’s tion states.tion times play important important play times donia history is seen is history donia al writing. Most of of Most writing. al ching on issues of of issues on ching ts led by the main main the by led ts ssed than that of of that than ssed ly given to support support to given ly oo, some specific specific some oo, 229 donia. All these these All donia. (London: Hurst and and Hurst (London: o o fe the feel not do ine Thus the mainthe Thus of Macedonia Macedonia of edonia are the edonia are the l history of of history l 228 231 .

, raphy,” raphy,” “New ). ). CEU eTD Collection principles, which guided the activities of scholars in Albania and Albania in scholars of activities the guided which principles, Identity and Space and Identity in Nation,” Dominant Discourses of/on About Society Society About Knowledge of/on Discourses Dominant oe f h scn isiuinl etr o Abna hsoia sc historical Albanian for center institutional second the of role internat of i small, However . helpin 2001 in doors its opened University European the With university. private new a establishing government Macedonian Minorities National on Commissioner High OSCE o Facultythe at there conducted been have studies historical law) rtn i Mcdna Bsds te fclttd h transmissi the facilitated they Besides, Macedonia. in writing “institutional extent some to links professional and communities said where Studies), clandestinely Albanian functioned 1999 of end the of till academia Institute the Priština, of University of Academy the of parts Albanian (the and etc.), Tirana of Institute the , and History Alba of Institute in the Sciences, institutions academic intellectuals p with through Albanian connections as maintained of well historians as Union scientists), Albanian the of forum as (a Shkenca” such communities, various Through cl (Alb. Tetovo “own,” their established They underrepresented. being co-ethnics h rpbi, hr n ofca isiuin eln wt te cultur the with dealing existed. institution official no where republic, the 238 237 236 235 234 Revi (1991–2009): discourse public and Policy State 233 pa wit Macedonian Alongside Macedonia.”in groups living and ethnic (Slavic) pas objective.the to paid the be should attention an institution’s Macedonians, to of history “national” original referred overtly the which reformulated name, its of L people.” Macedonian which History,” National the of “Institute as renamed of was institution history Institut cultural and “National “national study name to the under goal main the that stipulated decree The people.” Macedonian decree governmental special indicati is day present the till discourse academic dominates

away and found job elsewhere job found and away researches)35 of out (2 employed Albanians O of number least the had history, the Albanian cover to supposed was which of studies the of department the 2000s the of beginning the In studie (Balkan) comparative on focuses departments six of one Only “awakening” of periods the with linked themes research of range Institute reflects of the Thehas taken structure never been seriously. at the first place. Non-governmental activities in this field were this in at the first Non-governmental place. pr activities w which Macedonia” in living nationalities and people Macedonian of times. communist the stateit the for interest with academicresearch of areas from one previous the replaced and enacted was On “parallel” education system in Kosovo during th during Kosovo in system education “parallel” On - 225. 222 “Historiography,” Pichler, Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, 226. “Historiography,” Pichler, 172. 170, “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, Milcev Ilija and Panov B. Mitko Kolozova, Katerina fe te ocuin f h Ord rmwr Areet h situat the Agreement Framework the of conclusion the After Since the beginning of the 1990s Albanian academics vigorously prote vigorously academics Albanian 1990s the of beginning the Since h Nto-tt ad h Isiuin o Aaei K Academic of Institutions the and Nation-State The Tetovë (London: Routledge, 2005). 2005). Routledge, (London: ) in December 1994. Since that time some “illegal” (in view of view (in “illegal” some time that Since 1994. December in )

235 . In March 1996 the “Law on Scientific Research Activities” Research Scientific on “Law the 1996 March In . 233 The later task, however, as Ulf Brunnbauerargues, as Ulf task, however, The later (Skopje: Euro-Balkan Institute, 2010), 39. 2010), Institute, Euro-Balkan (Skopje: 44 234 e 1990s see: Denisa Kostovicova, Kostovicova, Denisa see: 1990s e ski, “Ancient Macedonia between Academic Knowledge, Academic between Macedonia “Ancient ski, in r otniy f h Cnet f h Macedonian the of Concept the of Continuity or sion ” 42–43. 42–43. ” . After 2004 the Albanian employees moved employees Albanian the 2004 After . defined “historical and cultural identity cultural and “historicaldefined 238 nowledge: Production and Legitimating of of Legitimating and Production nowledge: . Although restricted by the law, the law, the by restricted Although . ve. It was established in 1948 by 1948 in established was It ve. of the new institution would be would institution new the of of Archeology, the University University the Archeology, of f Arts. Under pressure of the of pressure Under Arts. f ohibited. Kosovo, to the historians in in historians the to Kosovo, ional donors the Southeast Southeast the donors ional meant eliminating that part part that eliminating meant on of certain ethics and and ethics certain of on and “national liberation.” liberation.” “national and roa cnat Albanian contacts ersonal Albanian education and and education Albanian Sciences and Arts and the and Arts and Sciences the emphasis on a limited emphasis ona limited the e of Albanians had ever ever had Albanians of e ized” Albanian historical Albanian ized” h investigation of the the of investigation h ec i Macedonia. in ience s, but it is understaffed. is it but s, e for History of the the of History for e andestine university in in university andestine ttoman-Turkish period, period, ttoman-Turkish scholars, including all all including scholars, as indicatively ranked indicatively as nia (the Academy of of Academy (the nia ater on in 1956 the the 1956 in on ater 236 t of the “minorities “minorities the of t t started to play the playthe to started t mn te central the Among Kosovo: the Politics of of Politics the Kosovo: t Nw h law the Now st. sted against their their against sted

agreed to allow allow to agreed o i fed of field in ion n “Alb- and the state state the 237

CEU eTD Collection oiiin ad cdmc pooe aohr pin ht a t found to was that option another proposed academics and politicians November 2007 the authorities permitted registering the “Alb-S the registering permitted authorities the 2007 November percent” of the republic’s population (Article 6.2), which virtua which 6.2), (Article population republic’s the of percent” Heritage of the Albanians in Macedonia was founded in Skopje in founded was Macedonia in Albanians the of Heritage republic the in scholars Albanian other since cadre, Albanian exclusively cons a as and, culture, Albanian with exclusively dealing institutions eadd h gvrmn-pnoe aaei isiuin t amt n t e basica had to attempts These and “nationality.” Albanian admit of scholars to institutions academic government-sponsored Alba the of demanded investigation the include intell would which institutes, Albanian scientific remained. however, Academy Macedonian in activities scholarly of scope the widening institutions, unive “clandestine” research the of cadres Albanian and structures old the over took later shkenca-u-prezantua-ne-uejl-.html. shkenca-u-prezantua-ne-uejl-.html. that are encouraged to investigate the arethat encouragedpast.” investigate to placed be must but historians of will free the of outcome the there Historiography structures. power and paradigms specific n Tetovo.and excha academic foster to was goal whose institute, international ac public the towards attitude the in alteration an about brought parl2006 the after government the of change The Macedonia.” in research insti [Albanian] highest “the became that Tetovo in universities Albanian 244 243 SEEU”], 242 241 240 http://www.ucd.ie/ibis/filestore/Ohrid%20Framework% 239 itself document The languages “in education level university for changed. provided be should funding has research and education university

ntttoa ognzto o Abna hsoin i Mcdna n the of respective former in Yugoslavia. coming or educated from institutions in Macedonia in staffe were unsurprisingly assembles historians and centers academic Albanian of organization apprecia institutional all Despite etc. Macedonia in Historians Albanian of intellectual Albanian A of Union the as such societies, influential 2000s many established During archeology. and anthropology history, pbi sinii isiuin cn eg, o integra or split merge, can Government.” institutions scientific “public r for room some allowed now and amended, was Activities” Research usually means to be forced to accept the accept to forced be to influenc means usually profoundly nevertheless codes a in work “To concludes: analyst The scholars. and the by employed rules, normative informal the and from formal diverges always outcome the predicting institution or prescribing not While them. manipulates an these follow of should life members their internal and regulations, formal strict on i the elaborates, he As Macedonia. of Republic the in mythmaking Brunnbauer, “Historiography,” 170. 170. “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, Mace “Ancient Milcevski, Ilija and Panov Kolozova, në uprezantua ALB-Shkenca “Instituti Hasipi, Urim Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, 223–227. “Historiography,” Pichler, Framework Agreement. Agreement. Framework hs i cn e ad ht h ipc o srcua scea, me societal, structural of impact the that said be can it Thus, l Bunae epaie te motne f h isiuinl fa institutional the of importance the emphasizes Brunnbauer Ulf Televizioni Koha, Televizioni 240 239 . The government reluctantly was moving forward. In 2002 the “Law on S on “Law the In2002 forward. moving wasreluctantly government The . 2004. in Tetovo of University State the of foundation to way the paved It . 242 241 Simultaneously an official state-funded Institute for Cultural Cultural for Institute state-funded official an Simultaneously h atoiis i nt u mc pesr o te rvt ad state and private the on pressure much put not did authorities The November 30, 2007, accessed May 25, 2012, http://w 2012, 25, accessed May 2007, 30, November August 13,2001, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, May 25, accessed 13,2001, August

esprit-de-corps esprit-de-corps 244 45

UEJL” [“Alb-Shkenca Institute was presented at the at presented was Institute [“Alb-Shkenca UEJL” 20Agreement.pdf donia,” 45. 45. donia,” ” 43–44. 43–44. ” of that institution, and to adapt to its its to adapt to and institution, that of d predominantly with the scholars scholars the with predominantly d . . in the context of the institutions institutions the of context the in lbanian intelligentsia, the Union the intelligentsia, lbanian lly failed. Therefore Albanian Albanian Therefore failed. lly te by the decision of the the of decision the by te fore cannot be understood as as understood be cannot fore nges between Tirana, Priština Priština Tirana, between nges lly meant in Macedonian and and Macedonian in meant lly ble changes and novelties in in novelties and changes ble particular historical institute, institute, historical particular 243 hkenca” in Macedonia as an an as Macedonia in hkenca” uinl ois f scientific of bodies tutional . It focused its research on research its focused It . ww.tvkoha.tv/203/instituti-alb- of Sciences and Arts, and Arts, and Sciences of nstitutions’ work is based is work nstitutions’ generally do not speak speak not do generally of a historical study, both both study, historical a of in utr. hy also They culture. nian equence, having almost almost having equence, ademic institutions. In institutions. ademic iamentary elections in in elections iamentary eform, stating that the the that stating eform, ue, oiis and modifies rules, spoken by at least 20 20 least at by spoken regulations. But the the But regulations. ectuals insisted on on insisted ectuals stipulated that state state that stipulated last decade, new new decade, last rsity. The issue of of issue The rsity. tr o historical for ctor e the approaches approaches the e thodological and and thodological i Macedonia in s ulc research public n Spiritual and mploy more more mploy cientific

The CEU eTD Collection patronage of the state itself.” state the of patronage intelli organic of presence the that obvious seems It problem. power circle” either abreak thepe to in said to “vicious society decide or points of history from antiquity up to present days. The name is is name The days. present to up antiquity from history of points origins, myths of continuity and myths of victimization. oforigins, and victimization. myths continuity myths of nat Macedonian of myths historical of categories three distinguishes rm ugra (t h frt lc) Srin n Gek nations Greek and Serbian bac place),nation Macedonian the of beginning the traced scholars first Macedonian the (at Bulgarian from and pedigree, admirable and basically long a of nationhood inheritors the as anyMacedonians (as negotiated and constructed being still M whereas processes, social contingent and ambivalent of result the shqiptareve.html. shqiptareve.html. http://www.yllpress.com/46869/itksh-ngre-shqetesime utr ad eiae gis dsotos cntutos falsifications constructions, distortions, against heritage and culture def to up called also He Kosovo. and Albania someho Macedonia, in parallel institutes to meant which archeology, develop and and history create art to ethnology, was institution the of objectives the of one Spiritua and Cultural for Institute the of director the 2012 est April In to opted have Macedonia f inherited “Macedonian” model existed following “scientific institute” in intellectuals Albanian Thus, another. least instit at or “copy” to the tend organizations national instance, “alternative” For perfectly. itself reveals nationalism Fu them. perpetuates effect, in and, institutions, and intellectuals significance specific gives narratives national of dissemination stop not hand, other the On myths. historical of producing reinforces and my to conducive environment an create which institutions, and nationalism over Falsifications of Spiritual Heritage of the Al the of Heritage Spiritual of Falsifications over 245 constitutes mythopoeia historical national on factors institutional

Macedonian people (in today’s sense). Macedonian sense). (in today’s people i Macedonians Ancient the of participation the highlight to started Macedoniaappeared. the fall the of new of the tribes. communism origin With myth 6 the in Balkans the to arrived which f derived co-nationals their that stressed historians Macedonian on, a as reevaluated was (969–1018) successors his and Samuil of T Ages. Middle the to back extended nation Macedonian of pedigree the my Macedonian the of content the in occurred shift important Yugoslavia rel of deterioration ensuing and (1948) Mac split Tito-Stalin thethe After established and 1944 August 2 on exactly place took (ASNOM) Nat the of Assembly Antifascist the of lib session political first the The when 1903. th August 2 expressed on by rule indicatively Ottoman against “awakened” Rising then Ilinden first and (VMRO) was Organization” sef-conciseness Revolutionary national the when l, aeoin itras tie o sals te rsne of presence the establish to strive historians Macedonian all, throu affirmation and existence unceasing nation’s the emphasize “ITKSh ngre shqetësime për falsifikimin e trashëgi e falsifikimin për shqetësime ngre “ITKSh Myths of origins, according to Brunnbauer, repudiate the fact tha fact the repudiate Brunnbauer, to according origins, of Myths The field of (Slavic) Macedonian mythopoeia is mapped out by Ulf Ulf by out mapped is mythopoeia Macedonian (Slavic) of field The The myths of continuity link the past of the Macedonian people with with people Macedonian the of past the link continuity of myths The The Variety of Macedonian and Albanian Historical Myths Historical and The VarietyAlbanian Macedonian of 245

Nevertheless, one should bear in mind that those who have who those that mind in bear should one Nevertheless, th century and were harshly different from Bulgarian Bulgarian from different harshly were and century banians”], banians”], misë shpirtërore të shqiptarëve,” [“ICHA Raises Con Raises [“ICHA shqiptarëve,” të misëshpirtërore -per-falsifikimin-e-trashegimise-shpirterore-te- 46 YlliPress , April 4, 2012, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, accessedMay 2012, 4, April , utions of different nations and and nations different of utions to react to the activities of one of activities the to react to ional Liberation of Macedonia of Liberation ional h nm “aeoi” t all at “Macedonia” name the to the particular category of of category particular the to ations between and and Bulgaria between ations rthermore, here too dialogic too here rthermore, rendered as a designator for for designator a as rendered ghout the centuries. First of of First centuries. the ghout Te is gnrto of generation first The . n the ethno-genesis of the the of ethno-genesis the n rom distinct Slavic tribes, tribes, Slavic distinct rom l Heritage announced the the announced Heritage l fully the departments of of departments the fully eti, methodological gentsia, acedonian nationhood is is nationhood acedonian ion. Those are myths of myths are Those ion. e “Internal Macedonia Macedonia “Internal e ). Instead, they portray portray they Instead, ). intend to estrange them them estrange to intend Macedonian one. Later Later one. Macedonian rom the socialist times. times. the socialist rom t Macedonian nation is is nation Macedonian t end Albanian history, history, Albanian end a separate scholarly scholarly separate a rpetuate it. rpetuate it. ping the creation and and creation the ping k to the 19the to k made “under the the “under made te xsig state existing the w he medieval empire empire medieval he ablish their “own” “own” their ablish eration came later, later, came eration th of origins. Now origins. of th edonian Republic. edonian thmaking, fosters thmaking, itself during the the during itself Brunnbauer. He He Brunnbauer. the present, and and present, the n scholars n scholars th century, cerns cerns CEU eTD Collection rsn Abna pol a dsedns f h acet akn po Balkan ancient the of descendants as people Albanian present Europe, Europe, ttho: itrorpi mts n h Rpbi of Republic the in myths Historiographic Statehood: 246 E Ottoman the in exist to ceased virtually term the that fact clearl lands adjacent and Macedonia of Republic the of area the

is understood“Macedonian” is as today,arerendered distinguished intellectuals. from sourc artists and journalists poets, writers, historical Equally Macedonians. in mentioned “Serbs” Orthodox,” “Greek “,” It past. the in groups and personalities certain of character dynasty, Antigonid reve to attempt historians under the Macedonian Thirdly, during Republic. Yugoslavian Macedonia declared Kruševo reappea of of Republic Kingdom systematically the empire, Macedonian later the Great, the why the Alexander is That state. “own” yearning rule Greek and Ottoman Serbian, Byzantine, Roman, the against Macedoni history of course In statecraft. and statehood is continuity i is construct” ideological-geographical of kind “a represented icus i bt Abna n Ksv a wl a i Mcdna Mythmaker Macedonia. in as well as Kosovo and Albania both in discourse or/and taking over the whole Macedonian state. Greater state. the whole over Albania taking Macedonian or/and cause, their advance allegedly later “de the cleansing” immigration, “ethnic and illegal Through Macedonia. Western in the Albanians “unprecedented is of auth question Greek the focus raise the passionately by authors Macedonian pursued Another Macedonia Aegean (1912–13). of makeup ethnic Wars the of Balkan the ofg of “policy ensuing the and War, GreekCivil the Macedoniansduring aftermath the in b Macedonia” “historical the of of that is here themes a ‘others’ main the who reveals story this hand, other the On M identity. preserving while suffering enormous endure to had who ancestors, its f a generation present into instill to aspires hand, one the on , myth Bulgarians,A Greeks,Serbs, Turks, enemies: malicious numerous of hands which is successor of the League which successor Communists is the of of of Union Democratic Social the Mac of followers the the by invoked of for frequently arguments the (fr strengthens Party contrast, in VMRO-DPNE vision, Democratic second The with Union). – associated Organization right Revolutionary and political Macedonian productive the more of much mill p proved communal the of vision have first the that say Serbia to Needless Macedonians. with relations the view sep the of existence deny today till Bulgarians that fact the out blow and nationhood, Macedonian on Bulgaria of influences destructive suc of upholders The nation-state. Macedonian first the constituting century the embodied virtually Macedonia socialist that tells version another Contrariwise, amicable. more were Macedonians and relations the Serbi historically criticize that claim also and nation-building, They Macedonian heroes. national the of rank the to werepersecute who nationalists, nati the heartedlyelevate view this Macedonian to oppressive was view its in communism Yugoslav Macedonia of Republic Socialist the presents past communal the rnbur “itrorpy” 7–9; l Brunnba Ulf 176–196; “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, The myths distinguished by Ulf Brunnbauer are also inherent to Al to inherent also are Brunnbauer Ulf by distinguished myths The h mt o vciiain otas h Mcdna pol a his as people Macedonian the portrays victimization of myth The Finally, Ulf Brunnbauer notices some “ruptures” in the national m national the in “ruptures” some notices Brunnbauer Ulf Finally, ed. Pal Kolstø (London: Hurst & Company, 2005), 271 2005), &Company, (London: Hurst Kolstø Pal ed.

aeoi, in Macedonia,” 47 246 uer, “Ancient Nationhood and the Struggle for for Struggle the and Nationhood “Ancient uer, . –295. –295. mpire, and even in the 19the in even and mpire, Myths and Boundaries in South-Eastern South-Eastern in Boundaries and Myths arate Macedonian nation. In their their In nation. Macedonian arate is claimed that the “,” the that claimed is -long dream of all Macedonians Macedonians all of dream -long an and Yugoslav influence on on influence Yugoslav and an gnored. The second element of of element second The gnored. d after the War, World Second the after d y Bulgaria, Greece and Serbia Serbia and Greece Bulgaria, y i.e. act towards establishing a a establishing towards act i.e. red: Macedonian empire of of empire Macedonian red: geographic Macedonia, as it it as Macedonia, geographic y opposed to “Greece.” The The “Greece.” to opposed y om Macedonian: Internal Internal Macedonian: om as not fully national. The The national. fully not as h interpretation emphasize emphasize interpretation h ans continuously revolted revolted continuously ans eeling of indebtedness to to indebtedness of eeling uain, aey semi- namely pulations, lne Rsn, n the and Rising, Ilinden hip between Bulgarians Bulgarians between hip of the Macedonian past Macedonian the of enocide” and alteration alteration and enocide” mographic expansion” expansion” mographic re.” One of the central central the of One re.” ast brings water to the the to water brings ast on. The promoters of of promoters The on. al “true” Macedonian Macedonian “true” al Macedonia (SDSM), (SDSM), Macedonia influx” of the ethnic the of influx” yths. One version of of version One yths. banian nationalistic nationalistic banian s ee “actually” were es orities. After 1991 1991 After orities. political left. It is is It left. political acedonian national national acedonian at sufferers torical lbanians etc. “This “This etc. lbanians edonian National National edonian to establish their their establish to of all proportions proportions all of suffering of of suffering favorable for for favorable s generally generally s th medieval medieval century century CEU eTD Collection prestigiousas their vernacular or language, powerful ot and Publicists substratum. ethnic an constituted which population, inhe the as Macedonians modern of speak mainly historians professional pavarur Alikaj, Veip Alikaj: Veip publicist lain dniis Mt ad History, and Myth Identities. Albanian maximally the territory of the Albanianmaximally of nation-state the territory eliminate to opportunity first a for waited edgily They cause. 18the of pashaliks “Albanian” independent rulers their of many as long (as Byzantine early Illyria various in itself manifested history, of point any at thus and people, Albanian freedom-loving of spirit the to owes which Alb Conqueror. the II Mehmet of the including invaders, “Turkish” of all banner successfully He his years. thirty around for under independence their defend assemble to managed who Scanderbeg, Kastrioti” reference of point the respect re-a this In statehood. to “own” restore striving oppressors their against rebelled courageously Alb descent. Pelasgian of that superseded fully almost origins 250 249 in Word,” 248 247 20 the of half second the In Illyrians. and mythic

r Blain nwdy a well.” as nowadays Bulgarians are at or Serb, been themselves considered once Slavs Macedonian If have Bulgarians. and Serbs must they erroneous: been have must surely t the of turn the at Bulgarian themselves considered Slavs Macedonian nei – name Gr Macedonian the use to right the has Greeks contemporary than of were Macedonians logics ancient “[I]f the descent: Macedonian to describes relation laconically Drezov Kyril without”. superst a use former the nowadays and Macedonians neighbors, powerful Ancient the of the that claim happened to shift linguistic the that say to as is standpoint Another far as go can historians ca later the within Furthermore, Macedonians. of ancestry ancient t Slavic distinctive the of descendants (blood) direct as nationals a or professionals they be historians, some environment, Macedonian polyp illustratively is Macedonians and Macedonia of past ancient (“wolves”) neighbors the particularly people, Albanian ehiiy o bt acsos f oen ugras n acet inhabita ancient and Bulgarians modern Republ the of territory the on pretensions voice they Thus, Macedonia. ancestors both of “ethnicity” w Ages Middle early the in merged have Slavs” them “Macedonian the portray that or descent ideological forebears, of myth (the spirit ancient geographical Macedonia‘s their of character noble nin Uiest Pes 20) 9–0; ol Malco Noel 91–103; 2002), Press, University Indiana ed. James Pettifer (London: Plalgrave, 1999), 55–56 1999), Plalgrave, (London: James Pettifer ed. lmns a Epesd n h Wrs f lain Wri Albanian of Works the in Expressed as Elements, gosudarstva v ekspozitsii Muzeia Kosovo” [“Dardania Kosovo” Muzeia ekspozitsii v gosudarstva “ Lomonosov, Matvei 71–87; 2002), Press, University Exhibition of the ”], Museum”], Kosovo the of Exhibition Kyril Drezov, “Macedonian Identity: an overview of overview an Identity: “Macedonian Drezov, Kyril Danforth, 176–181; “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, “Between Lubonja, Fatos see: information some For neighboring to respect with “wolves” signifier The h Mcdna ntoho, nldn is itrcl ot, s lo contes also is roots, historical its including nationhood, Macedonian The At the end of this section, I need to emphasize that the mythopo the that emphasize to need I section, this of end the At

[Neighbors or Wolves? Everything for Liberated, Uni Liberated, for Everything Wolves? or [Neighbors Albanian Identities. Myth and History, History, and Myth Identities. Albanian

qnë p uqr: ë jtë ë në hiëi ë çl të Shqipëri një për gjithë të ujqër?: apo Fqinjë Etnograficheskoe obozrenie obozrenie Etnograficheskoe d Sehne cwnnrSees t l (Bloomingt al. et Schwandner-Sievers Stephanie ed. 250 eie, ugra ntoait cam Thracian claim nationalists Bulgarian Besides, . th Vozrozhdennaia Dardania: istoria novoprovozglashenn istoria Dardania: Vozrozhdennaia d Sehne cwnnrSees t l (Bloomingto al. et Schwandner-Sievers Stephanie ed. and 19and The Macedonian Conflict, Conflict, Macedonian The Reborn: The History of the Newly Declared State at State Declared Newly the of History The Reborn: 48 countries and peoples is indicatively employed by by employed indicatively is peoples and countries lm, the major claims,” in claims,” major the es n mrc i te al Teteh etr, in Century,” Twentieth Early the in America in ters the Glory of Virtual World and the Mystery of Real Real of Mystery the and World Virtual of Glory the

“Myths of Albanian National Identity: Some Key Key Some Identity: National Albanian of “Myths 248 fied and ] Albania] Independent and fied 249 th . centuries etc. Historical enemies of the of enemies Historical etc. centuries (the myth of genealogical descent). (thegenealogical myth descent). of 4 (2010): 59–68. (2010): 4 247 had “ethnic” Illyrian roots), in semi- in roots), Illyrian “ethnic” had , continuously confronted Albanian confronted continuously , n kingdoms, in the late Roman and and Roman late the in kingdoms, n to Macedonians under pressure pressure under Macedonians to th Albanians, or at least to limit to least at or Albanians, anians like their Illyrian heirs heirs Illyrian their like anians always is the person of “ “Gjon of person the is always cnuy h mt o Illyrian of myth the century ribes. Others put emphasis on on emphasis put Others ribes. as the bearers of Ancient Ancient of bearers the as chieve independence and to to and independence chieve ). Otherwise, they concede concede they Otherwise, ). The New Macedonian Question Macedonian New The tegory of the mythmakers, mythmakers, the of tegory defeated numerous hordes hordes numerous defeated hoig ainlss in nationalisms ghboring 45–46. 45–46. honic. Firstly, in (Slavic) (Slavic) in Firstly, honic. ic of Macedonia, together together Macedonia, of ic ratum, i.e. socially more more socially i.e. ratum, mateurs, regard their co- their regard mateurs, eia, which deal with the the with deal which eia, e, hn o n other one no then eek, is immanently present present immanently is least halfway between between halfway least now or in the future. If If future. the in or now were actually Slavs. Slavs. actually were Bulgarians, then they they then Bulgarians, wentieth century, this this century, wentieth e non-professional her ritors of heroic and and heroic of ritors lain, n to and Albanians, t te indigenous the ith ra, ë ahur të bashkuar, të iruar, anian statehood, statehood, anian (Tiranë, 2006). 2006). (Tiranë, t o today’s of nts ted “from “from ted on: Indiana Indiana on: the the ogo ogo the the n: n: ,

CEU eTD Collection bugarski pantrakizam i grčki panhelenizam” [“The Co [“The panhelenizam” grčki i pantrakizam bugarski Zgodovinski časopis časopis Zgodovinski Albanian being the son of “Illyrian queen” Olympias.Albanian “Illyrian being the of queen” son G the Alexander even and tribes, Illyrian by inhabited largely Ancie that propagate They Macedonians. Ancient the from Macedonians 252 251 dwellers.her with B Pan-Illyrianism, Albanian Neighbors: the of Myths and the Republic of in dialogically interplayed Macedonia after 1991. a of myths Macedonian and Albanian how assess will I chapters eac with interact constantly and interconnected are past Macedonian Proeva, “Savremeni makedonski mit,” 176–219. mit,”176–219. makedonski “Savremeni Proeva, odgovor kao mit makedonski “Savremeni Proeva, Nade aual, l te vie” n h ntoait yhpea concert mythopoeia nationalist the in “voices” the all Naturally, 64 (141), 1-2 (2010): 188. (2010): 1-2 (141), 64 251 Albanian nationalist mythmakers repudiate the descent of contemp of descent the repudiate mythmakers nationalist Albanian

ntemporary Macedonian Myth as a Response to Nationa to Response a as Myth Macedonian ntemporary 49 lain a-hains ad re Pan-Hellenism”], Greek and Pan-Thracianism ulgarian na nationalne mitovi suseda: albanski panilirizam, albanski suseda: mitovi nationalne na 252

reat himself was at least half- least at was himself reat ntiquity have interpenetrated interpenetrated have ntiquity h other. In the following following the In other. h nt Macedonia was was Macedonia nt ing the ancient ancient the ing orary l l

CEU eTD Collection proposed by John Harrison, Anastas Vangeli classifies the name name the classifies Vangeli Anastas Harrison, John by proposed Narratives of the Ancient Past.” Ancient the of Narratives famous ancestors.”famous the over control for fighting are them represent that states whi in war’… cultural ‘global of part “is conflict Macedonian independently exist as objectiveindependently units. or objectified exist symbols” are struggled for E contest” “symbolic conflict, a in involved are parties two why is That forcef highly with manipulate to possibility the provide gets instantly can Macedon legac ‘the to link direct of claim to right exclusive the having By Kingdom Ancient national the and descent foundation, homeland, of myths the and with nations Macedonian Great the Alexander of Alexander the Great nationa forfeit Macedonia or he Macedonia and ancient repossess “Macedonia,” name i.e. capital, symbolic useful possess, Greek to conflict” order in “symbolic formulat myths clearly of historical not course do in Vangeli how Anastas describe and Dainforth Loring though Even hi ehi te hv be peevd no oen r, ln wt t with along era, ancestry.” modern into preserved been have ties ethnic Their are morecommunities some “In respect, this nation-to-be, concludes: he (1995): 258. (1995): 259 258 257 256 255 254 253

ne te odn gs f te rltd omnte o o lns with lands of or communities related other connections.”historical of ages golden the annex Ownership of the Nationalof Ownership the Past As Process a t cam t a pcfc dniy hsoy n territory.” and history identity, specific a to claims its legiti to serves which culture, national a constitutes capital sy “the cerate humanities from scholars and intellectuals that elabora Bourdieu Pierre contest on Drawing capital”. “symbolic national symbolic a as students the by construed oftentimes is 1990s, MacedoniaMacedonian “Possessed” Ancient Heritage p Chapter II. “Glorious R the in Who Out. Past” Comes Smith, Smith, Danforth, Conflict,” Symbolic of “FourTypes Harrison, Simon Vangeli, Anastas Danforth, Danforth, isl, ainl r t es ntoal rlvn smos and symbols relevant nationally least at or national Firstly, The generally elaborations said theoretic suggest that: Secondly, the nations or national spokesmen can establish an ownership ownership an establish can spokesmen national or nations the Secondly, Anthony Smith goes even further. Assuming an objective existence existence objective an Assuming further. even goes Smith Anthony The name dispute between Greece and Macedonia, which started at t at started which Macedonia, and Greece between dispute name The 255 Myths and Memories and Myths The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The 258 ht s we “h mnpl o cnrl f oe motn collective important some of control or monopoly “the when is, that The Macedonian Conflict Macedonian The Conflict, Macedonian The Conflict, Macedonian The “[S]tates and populations that lack their own epochs of former former of epochs own their lack that populations and “[S]tates “Antiquity Musing: Reflections on the Greek-Macedon the on Reflections Musing: “Antiquity 254 257 Anastas Vangeli holds that such symbolic capital as “the m “the as capital symbolic such that holds Vangeli Anastas . 259 , In sum, national symbols, national symbolic capital, and national and capital, symbolic national symbols, national sum, In 256

62. 62. (MA thesis, Central European University, 2009), 10, 2009), University, European Central (MAthesis, , 225. 225. , .

, 28–55; 163–173; Vangeli, 163–173; 28–55; , the Independence?the 143. 18–19. 50

The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute Institute Anthropological theRoyal of Journal The

Antiquity Musing Antiquity 253 mate a nation’s existence as well as as well as existence nation’s a mate n i ee, hrfr, h Greek- the therefore, eyes, his In symbols, such as names, flags, and and flags, names, as such symbols, mbolic capital.” “This symbolic symbolic “This capital.” mbolic ian Symbolic Contest over the the over Contest Symbolic ian y of Alexander the Great,’ one one Great,’ the Alexander of y l rea o oiia myths.” political of arsenal ul ch these two nations and the the and nations two these ch tions Loring Danforth argues argues Danforth Loring tions l symbols and nationally nationally and symbols l , 51–92. , poig h typology the mploying or a struggle over the the over struggle a or ritage and the figure of of figure the and ritage heir sense of common common of sense heir 26, 54. 54. 26, fortunate than others. others. than fortunate as proprietary proprietary as feud he beginning of the the of beginning he which they have have they which ntoait use nationalists n of the history of a a of history the of yblc capital symbolic epublic of glory may well may glory eta-narrative ta, they that, e over them. them. over rior to character. character. ybl or symbol Greek or or Greek 1:2 1:2 CEU eTD Collection as teto t tasiso o smoi cptl vr genera over capital symbolic of transmission to attention pays patrimony.” past, be it understood as constructed or real, are seen by the aut the by seen are real, or constructed as understood it be past, at ital eit rsaces a big ae t te m the to water bring can researchers exist, virtually past rn i mtra profits material in bring political and social activities. Furthermore, it is continuously being de continuously is it Furthermore, activities. andpolitical social credibility of a family or a kinship group implying the ri the implying group kinship a or family a of credibility relati social and prestige honor, famil of components material the reputation, from undifferentiated is economy of capital the is It analytical claims into concepts. nationalist the scholars turn should so etc.) which are also are which etc.) so of (so-and-so, son position genealogical of “indices ofappropriation start and cease representing a group’s identitygroup’s a representing cease and start a created be can symbols communal clarifies, Harrison Simon social actions undertaken byelites. social actions undertaken national de and continuous separatelyexist from not do past the on basedsymbols lineage” allows claimants “to take possession of a of possession take “to claimants allows lineage” capital, which is possible form of accumulation when economic capi economic when accumulation of form possible is which capital, leg as recognized capital, denied “this as capital symbolic 265 264 263 262 261 260 the all, of

n idpnety xsig bet. n, n y pno, hr ae cert are there opinion, my in analytical approach. And, objects. existing independently and when compared with other nation unable to display a rich past.”rich a display to unable nation other with st compared when resilience, of sing a “as them construe and roots ancient their national banal (affectedby nation the of members and nationalists associated tn fr cmua iett ad rpry o e or, i also is “ours,” be to property and identity communal a for stand into their fellows, as well as into “outsiders.” “outsiders.” their as fellows, into into as well the instill to act Nationalists present. in for struggled is itself,b in recognized be to not generally honor tends historical in “found” then throu acquired authority tribal andor clannish familial, to spokesmen contrast national of “symbolic heads recognize in “produced” immediately is reputation and “see” people” “the nor making reference to the past”.the to reference making attributing interpretation, entit of bounded process “a a but not parts, is constituent “tradition” Handle ethnic Richard and national goals. that epoc present clarify serve past to of adjusted glory and The exaggerated nationalists. by reinterpreted continuously mem collective in nor connections genealogical in neither given is 97:385 (1984): 287. (1984): 97:385 Of course, as Simon Harrison explains, images, the images, explains, Harrison Simon as Of course, “Tradition, Linnekin, Jocelyn and Handler Richard Bourdieu, Pierre Bourdieu, Bourdieu, Pierre Guibernau, That is because, secondly, because, is That aig n nhoooia osrain o knhp rus ire B Pierre groups kinship on observations anthropological on Basing Understandably, there are many differences between kinship group kinship between differences many are there Understandably, First of all, admitting that objective or objectified national objectified or objective that admitting all, of First hn the Then, national national with previous deeds do not reside in the past objectively. Neither Neither objectively. past the in reside not do deeds previous with The Logic of Practice of Logic The 263 The Identity of Nations of Identity The

Outline of a Theory of Practice Practice aof of Theory Outline of Practice Logic The symbolism past, which means both belonging to a nation and significant for a for significant and nation a to belonging both means which past, emblems 262 of past happenings and historical figures, i.e. their function to to function their i.e. figures, historical and happenings past of Smoi cptl ons o h cmeec, uhrt and authority competence, the to points capital Symbolic . , 119–120. 119–120. ,

264 . . national or nationally relevant nationally or national , symbolizing the whole symbolic capital accumulated by a a by accumulated capital symbolic whole the symbolizing , In other words, prestige, honor and reputation of a nation a of reputation and honor prestige, words, other In , transl. Richard Nice (Cambridge: Polity Press, 19 Press, Polity (Cambridge: Nice Richard transl. , (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 36. 2009), Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: mes and signs usually continue to exist in cultural exist to continue usually signs mesand Genuine or Spurious,” Spurious,” or Genuine 265 51 . In contradistinction to familial, clannish and clannish familial, to contradistinction In . title title idea of admirable communal pedigree communal admirable of idea giving special rights over the group’s the over rights special giving ght to certain conduct. Bourdieu also Bourdieu conduct. certain to ght itimate, that is, misrecognized as misrecognized is, that itimate, nd destroyed, in sense that they they that sense in destroyed, nd ill of nationalism. Of course, course, Of nationalism. of ill previous conduct, a nation’s nation’s a conduct, previous gh meaning in the present though though present the in meaning ased on traceable past deeds. It deeds. traceablepast on ased hors as independent variables variables independent as hors symbolic capital and capital symbolic The Journal of American Folklore of American Journal The 260 symbols, symbolic capital or capital symbolic symbols, rength and even superiority superiority even and rength ism) generally feel proud of of proud feel generally ism) capital” there. A nation’s nation’s A there. capital” n, hc i good-faith in which ons, But it does not mean that mean not does it But ory. It is constructed and and constructed is It ory. y wealth and in itself can can itself in and wealth y so-and-so, son of so-and- of son so-and-so, ad oey Linnekin Jocelyn and r tal is not recognized.” not is tal fined and negotiated. As As and negotiated. fined md u o bounded of up made y tions. He argues that that argues He tions. produced through elite elite through produced s s mgnd often imagined, is hs tectable political and political tectable s and nations. First nations. and s ain flaws in such such in flaws ain 92), 118. 92), ourdieu defines defines ourdieu national elites national h ps. In past. the national

nation, nation, 261

CEU eTD Collection provide title is not totally given. Even though history generally wo generally history though Even given.totally not is title provide ate smoi cptl wih s i efc, h narrative the effect, in is, which capital, symbolic battled National myths, which nationalize, symbolize and capitalize the the capitalize and symbolize nationalize, which myths, National deployment mlcty n smwa olqey cnwegs hs contingencies these acknowledges into obliquely them somewhat turning and and implicitly events, past past to the meaning constructing national at specific aimed processes the from inseparable contested by Macedonian and Greek elites using historical using elites Greek and Macedonian by contested historical symbols implies another ledhistorical symbols theby nat implies recognition struggle for nations with a forceful arsenal of arsenal forceful a with nations ain ad tnc omnte, n nt ny a i be cue b et by caused been it has only not and communities, nationhood ethnic and nations powerful most the of Anthony one constituted has past. forms various in the warfare of capitalization and symbolization, conflicts nationalization, “Symbolic” T discord. of circumstances. an or struggle, and of object times, over var independent an not is capital” varies “symbolic relevant nationally history of capitalization 270 269 268 267 Bu 255–272. Types,” “Four Harrison, systematically: 266 interaction,to-face na maintained and formed less than more are which symbols, tribal

symbols, which is continuous top-down and top-top i top-top and top-down continuous whichis symbols, can talk and theorize about theorize and talk can unc seem elaborations such Analytically it. from activit power draw mythopoeic from distinguishable and separable hardly is repertoire, but they do not signify something anymo something signify not theybut do repertoire, engagement of involves that the communal elites. into nations,” however, the judgement that the national symbols can serve can symbols national the r that judgement the however, nations,” into a of kins of belief-system recognition in ingrained is It routine. economy a represents good-faith and societies “traditional” aians o te ae wl b bge, and bigger, be will later recogni the of involved capitalness parties the If varies. relevance its claims, hn es betvl gvn hsoia hpeig ad iue thr figures and history happenings national historical given) objectively less than “something” happened in the past; and, secondly, pr secondly, and, past; in the happened “something” capitalness neither objective nor totally objectified. What we encounter are encounter we What objectified. totally nor objective neither fac The others.” by ‘possessed’ already was that material desig of position difficult in are Macedonians “[E]thnic writes: Who “possessed”Ancient Macedonia Republic b in the as“rival” of onreactions as counteracting mythmakers. well myths “event” represents a problem of another level. level. another of problem a “event”represents Brown, “Seeing Stars,” 784. 784. Stars,” “Seeing Brown, Smith, su as exist hardly “facts” historical admit I that Vangeli, kinship of struggles the that shows Harrison Simon Thus diinly b dfnto smoi cptl mle recognit implies capital symbolic definition by Additionally, Reflecting on predicaments of (Slavic) Macedonian nation-building nation-building Macedonian (Slavic) of predicaments on Reflecting

The Antiquity of Nations of Antiquity The Antiquity Musing Antiquity 269 of historical events and personages that tend to be appreciably be to tend that personages and events historical of ” of the of the the of the of ” national Kih rw wie ta “saaig esos ewe groups between tensions “escalating that writes Brown Keith . 268 266 Ad cneunl, h lvl f ainlzto, yblzto and symbolization nationalization, of level the consequently, And, . symbols, the symbols of an imagined community require continuous affirmatio continuous require community imagined an of symbols the , 9–10, 51–92, 95. 51–92, 9–10, , symbols nationalization , 154–155. 154–155. , national myths 270 .In my view, however, it is is it however, view, my .In and 267 ch, independently on interpretations. But at least, at But interpretations. on independently ch, . In this view, “symbolic capital” being myth itself myth being capital” “symbolic view, this In . , re: Harrison, “Four Types,” 263. 263. “FourTypes,” Harrison, re: actical inseparability of a scholar’s standpoint an standpoint scholar’s a of inseparability actical nsistence on recognition. recognition. on nsistence t they are incomparable with production of with production incomparable theyt are symbolization groups over symbols (what they actually mean)occu actually they (what symbols over groups ie versa vice ainly relevant nationally 52 Teeoe cptlzto o national of capitalization Therefore, . and t of this “possession,” however, is is however, “possession,” this of t / myths hip groups. In the “world divided divided “world the In groups. hip

myth omfortable. Instead, I think, one one think, I Instead, omfortable. the significance of the past, past, the of significance the ze ning a national history out of a a of out history national a ning capitalization iable. Sill less it represents an an represents it less Sill iable. claims can lead to higher level of of level higher to lead can glory and valor, attaching attaching valor, and glory , because it can provide two provide can it because , of Alexander the Great, is is Great, the Alexander of symbolic capital appear as as appear capital symbolic ies to seize power on, and and on, power seize to ies rks to legitimate nationalist nationalist legitimate to rks nationness, symbolism nationness, capital. Anastas Vangeli Vangeli Anastas capital. turally in course of face- of course in turally factors in the creation of of creation the in factors past, usually depend on on depend usually past, efore 1991? efore ough making myths of of myths making ough eputation’s capitalness capitalness eputation’s to the ownership over over ownership the to herefore, national or or national herefore, o o is au. In value. its of ion ional elites. ional . As he writes, the the writes, he As . Smith argues that that argues Smith as a capital, and to to and capital, a as altered in contest. in altered of certain (more (more certain of Robert Pichler Pichler Robert national hnicity and and hnicity firstly, d an d drive

r r and n

CEU eTD Collection , including Caesar and Octavian August, found in the figure of figure the in found August, Octavian and Caesar including princes, by rulers, clergy and epic tellers. Yet, they were not used to to used not were M ancient of, possession claimed they who i.e. “possessed,” who So, pedigrees. Yet, tellers. epic and clergy rulers, by pervaia polovina XVI veka (Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka, Nauka, (Sankt-Peterburg: veka XVI polovina pervaia lain. t h ae f ainls i ws ainlss speaki nationalists was it nationalism of age the At “neighbo their Albanians. and Macedonians, all by voiced barely were history pretensions the that also clear It is on settings. and dependence time in di and appeared myths historical respective by buttressed question Alexander the Great. Secondly, contemporary nationa contemporary Secondly, Great. the Alexander fa many on Later another. one from corpse his heirs, hijack to potential attempted his Two onwards. Antiquity the of period the from hug unbelievably an of ruler talented a and conqueror, fearless nprto ad tie t euae him emulate to strived and inspiration Mcdnas” Abnas ec, h atmtd o ez gi ove grip seize to we realm his attempted and Great the Alexander of images whothe Previously, etc., “Albanians” “Macedonians,” on the territory, which today constitutes the Republic of Macedonia? of Macedonia? on the the territory, Republic constitutes which today idioms, who later Macedonianidioms, languages formed and Albanian spea on period, pre-national at and, spokesmen, their on i.e. “Albanians,” lmns f h hsoia cam o ter neighbors” their of claims historical the of Macedonians nation-building, elements of process the in latecomer a “As adds: 275 Rusi. Drevnei knizhnosti i 274 273 272 271 as well as past the “Al Vaneeva, Elena 85–88; 1988), Nauka, (Leningrad: rnltd splmne ad enepee b te ot Sas Through Slavs. Russ and South Serbia including the lands, Slavic by to penetrated reinterpreted they connections and supplemented translated, mem the 3 maintained the Himalayas, In the legends. to popular composing Balkans the from stretching dwe who peoples, and tribes Numerous written. been had deeds glorious imposed classification would require conducting a s a conducting require would classification material imposed available firstly, But, nations. Albanian langua Albanian and Macedonian standard constituted 15believe the to of “Albanians” hard is it Equally data. reliable by proved not transmitted are occasionally These dwellers. were Macedonian including large, at population greatness Orthodox Macedonian ancient the specul can one Besides, Great. the Alexander from nobles medieval universe” “ts the of virtues moral and valor “military emulate to supposed clas ruling medieval to appealed primarily of authors liter and epic various 13 absorbed By Greek story. Alexander’s in written and “Alexandria” national forebears. And there is a need to problema to need a is there And forebears. national http://www.pushkinskijdom.ru/Default.aspx?tabid=512 Likhachev (Leningrad: Nauka, 1988). 1988). Nauka, (Leningrad: Likhachev Rusi. Drevnei knizhnosti i knizhnikov Elena Veneeva, trans., “Aleksandria” [“Alexandriia “Aleksandria” trans., Veneeva, Elena [“ Hronogoficheskaia” “Aleksandriia OlegTvorogov, Vangeli, o speakers the all that imply not do I doing so By 246. “Historiography,” Pichler, h iae f lxne o Mcdn s dsigihd omne, coura commander, distinguished a as Macedon of Alexander of image The nwrn ti qeto I il ocnrt m atnin ny n “Ma on only attention my concentrate will I question this Answering 275 Antiquity Musing Antiquity . Thus, in a way they claimed certain ideological descent of wort of descent ideological certain claimed they way a in Thus, . pretensions Vypusk 2 (vtoraia polovina XIV–XVI v.). Cast’ 1: A 1: Cast’ v.). XIV–XVI polovina (vtoraia 2 Vypusk th century (Arbërs) considered themselves as heirs of ancient Epi ancient of heirs as themselves considered (Arbërs) century , 3–6. 3–6. , th n 14 and

on its single and suitable interpretation. Therefore, the sc the Therefore, interpretation. suitable and single its on Vypusk 2 (vtoraia polovina XIV–XVI v.). Cast’ 1: A 1: Cast’ v.). XIV–XVI polovina (vtoraia 2 Vypusk th centuries different versions of Alexandria had been been had Alexandria of versions different centuries 273 rd century AD a romance called by the scholars scholars the by called romance a AD century Mn nraie tlig h soy f Alexander’s of story the telling narratives Many . tize this viewpoint. viewpoint. this tize s tutrd ln ntoa lns T bek totall break To lines. national along structured is eparate profound research on territorial spread of spread territorial on research profound eparate 2003), accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, May accessed 2003), f dialects and idioms, which in the 19 the in which idioms, and dialects f ”], in ”], eksandriia Serbskaia,” [“Serbian Alexandria”], in Alexandria”], [“Serbian Serbskaia,” eksandriia lists claim that their fellows always remembered gl remembered always fellows their that claim lists 6. 53 e, ee cul netr o mdr Mcdna and Macedonian modern of ancestors actual were ges, The Chronographic Alexandria”], in in Alexandria”], Chronographic The Biblioteka literatury Drevnei Rusi. Rusi. Drevnei literatury Biblioteka 271 Udrtnal, h cam in claims the Understandably, . that, as Luan Malltezi argues, argues, Malltezi Luan as that, e empire attracted great interest interest great attracted empire e 272 ar and sovereign of the whole whole the of sovereign and ar . re invoked and disseminated disseminated and invoked re osrc ehi o national or ethnic construct s, i.e. to warriors, who were were who warriors, to i.e. s, –K, ed. Dmitrii Likhachev Likhachev Dmitrii ed. –K, sappeared in course of the the of course in sappeared mous , kings and and kings emperors, mous ate that some notions of notions some that ate rs,” namely Greeks and and Greeks namely rs,” and Perdiccas, Perdiccas, and Ptolemy on ancient Macedonian ancient Macedonian on Alexander a source of of source a Alexander speculations, however, speculations, ng to the Slavic or/and or/and Slavic the to ary variants of the the of variants ary have to appropriate appropriate to have r ancient heritage. heritage. ancient r lled on the territory territory the on lled kers of dialects and dialects of kers ory of Alexander Alexander of ory acedonian heritage heritage acedonian –K, ed. Dmitrii ed. –K, on behalf behalf on ia th 274 hy and dignified and hy Slovar’ knizhnikov knizhnikov Slovar’ eoin” and cedonians” and 20 and Tom 8: XIV – – XIV 8: Tom Anonymous . ecclesiastic ecclesiastic eu and geous th images of of images centuries centuries y out of of out y Slovar’ Slovar’ f all of rotes, rotes, orious orious holar holar

CEU eTD Collection published in Zagreb in 1861, started with the folk tale about the p the about tale folk the with started 1861, in Zagreb in published od ta Prhs n Aeadr rgntd rm Arbëria from originated Alexander and geographical mix Pyrrhus not that does though holds even (1630–1689), Bogdani Pjetër Pyrrhus. of commanders times the returned and ancient glory Macedonia’s restored courageous hero Albanian the of heir true a as portrayed is popula local ancient the of inheritors being them claim time ancient an from Epirote-Arbër descended later their the that of write they Sometimes origins the of versions Arbëria//M different governed offer also He Epirus/Macedonia. in stretched Albania r geographical coming family noble a of The offspring an was them int Arbëria. constantly and Epirus, deeds, Macedonia, Scanderbeg’s of on notions geographical in books three Frang authored and who (1450–1513) 1643), Barleti Marin as authors Such literature. humanist ecie i wtot ute rfrne h dsas (teachers) dascals the reference subject” further without him describe mentione who those as people, the into outside from instilled if as Kraljević. Marko and people…”the of memory G[reat] the Alexander Mace are which through ones, traveled 1844 di I saw in I that lands all “In folklore: local who the regarding Grigorovich, Viktor professor Russian i frequent most the of one was Great collection the Alexander of figure the Bulgarians, as rather themselves saw point the at who Macedonia, Arbërs), which means nobility. primarily to Scanderbe to attributed is pedigree Macedonian the But descent. ideological and genealogical both imply understandably, humanists, and the West. Political Issues 1] 1] Issues theWest. Political and of Macedonian History”], History”], Macedonian of 281 http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Bulgarien/ 280 Mrnjavč Marko ruler Macedonian and Serbian medieval 279 278 277 historike Studime 276 ancestors Epirus from originated mother whose Great, the Alexander regarded and

omr Byzantine former s the for whereas Macedonia, Ancient of ye territories the thousand signified for that notices C Balkan He t the and Westerners for meanings different had “Macedonia” which system. lands, school in Greek popularized through were Macedonia, ruler heroic its and realm the eyes, his In nation-building. Macedonian to contributions” “Greek known under today’s name locally and world-widely. Aiming at annexati at Aiming world-widely. and locally name today’s under known or “Bulgaria” called were before which Macedonia,” “geographic ] Turkey] second half of the 19the of halfsecond Grigorovich, Grigorovich, Grigorovich, Viktor perso central isthe (/King) Kraljević Marko ma Paradoksy Aleksandra. “Zemlia Ristovski, Blazhe Thëngjilli, Petrika Skë të flamurit së origjinës “Rrëth Luan Malltezi, ih h avn o ntoaim i te i 19 mid the in nationalism, of advent the With The images of the great ruler and Ancient Macedonia, however, appear appear however, Macedonia, Ancient and ruler great the of images The (Moskva: Tipografiia M.N. Lavrova i K, 1877), acces 1877), LavrovaK, i M.N. Tipografiia (Moskva: 281 276 Bulgarian FolkSons Bulgarian . Drawing, in particular, on Grigorovich’s account, Kyril Drezov Drezov Kyril account, Grigorovich’s on particular, in Drawing, . . Ocherk Puteshestviia Ocherk 3 (1987): 179–190. 179–190. (1987): 3 Shqiptarët midis Lindjes Perëndimit. Fusha Poli Fusha Perëndimit. dhe Lindjes midis Shqiptarët thema Ocherk Puteshestviia po Evropeiskoi Turtsii[Outlin Evropeiskoi po Puteshestviia Ocherk th Rodina century with Greek efforts the central and northern parts of pre of parts northerncentraland the Greek efforts century with Mcdna” .. lsia ad rsn-a Trc. ny n t in Only . present-day and classical i.e. “Macedonia,” 280 (Tiranë: EXTRA, 2008), 11–19. 11–19. 2008), (Tiranë:EXTRA, 1–2 (2001): 188. (2001): 1–2 He, however, emphasizes: “The memory about Alexander seems Alexander about memory “The emphasizes: however, He,

, gathered by in geographic Macedonia and geographicMacedoniaand in brothers gatheredMiladinov by, . Indicatively, the traveler uses slavisized Greek Greek uses slavisized traveler the Indicatively, . nderbeut” [“On the Origins of Scanderbeg‘s Banner”] Scanderbeg‘s of Origins [“On the nderbeut” nage in the whole South Slavic oral tradition, mode tradition, oral Slavic wholeSouth in the nage IX/1840-1860/Grigorovic/text4.phtml?id=2235 54 ević (c. 1335–1395). 1335–1395). (c. ević kedonskoi istorii,” [“The Land of Alexander. Parado Alexander. of Land [“The istorii,” kedonskoi sed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, May sed th century the Slavic nationalists from from nationalists Slavic the century d not hear other names, except at two at except names, other hear not d tion. Anyhow Scanderbeg himself himself Scanderbeg Anyhow tion. tike I [The Albanians between the East East the between Albanians I [The tike e of a Journey Through European European Through Journey a of e egion of Ematia (), which (Mati), Ematia of egion -Macedonian contemporaries. contemporaries. -Macedonian 277 279 g, and his warriors (the brave brave (the warriors his and g, Italian tribe, but at the same same the at but tribe, Italian dy osiue geographic constitute oday econd denoted the areas of of areas the denoted econd Gnrly te Albanian the Generally, . and their books on the the on books their and the in live them of Both d his name often could not not could often name his d admiringly discovered that that discovered admiringly “Lower ,” became became Moesia,” “Lower rominent ancient rulerancient rominent sne ih i victories his with since , (spiritual and territorial) territorial) and (spiritual Alexander the Great and and Great the Alexander hristians. For the first it it first the For hristians. acedonia. The authors authors The acedonia. word (dascal) for teacher. teacher. for (dascal) word n local folklore. The The folklore. local n images of the ancient ancient the of images , and Pyrrhus as their as Pyrrhus and , n ruler according to to according ruler n on of Macedonian of on adi (1606– Bardhi ars the name name the ars pas about speaks oi, notes donia, n Albanian in signifiers, signifiers, . erchange erchange sent-day sent-day led after led , , xes 278 he he . CEU eTD Collection rpr Eiu, aeoi, ooo t., n rsoig at grea past restoring and etc.), Kosovo Macedonia, Epirus, proper, ut apnd o e “Slavophones.” be to happened just participated in the establishment of the Albanian League in 1878, in League Albanian the of establishment the in participated Needless to say that possession of a great realm in the past the in realm great a of possession that say to Needless ht on sre te an ol o Abna ntoaim Te im A “historical” They all of nationalism. independence or Albanian autonomy acquiring of Albanians, goals main the served point that origins Albanian to pointed as well as Epirus and Macedonia ancient prove Macedonia Epirote ancient had portrayed which being myths, historical the sum, In mother Albanian. indisputably of Alexander’s virtue that by emphasized Albanian additionally an as him regarded Pelasg he Albanian ancient an as rendered was Great more the Alexander writings from originated commonly the they we under since peoples Greeks, antiquity those in All “Macedonians.” known and population “Illyrians,” the “Epirotes,” Balkan that indigenous assumption the the from from descended departed They Great. the Alexander “affirmation” of Macedonian/Bulgarian nation hi wiig te lain nelcul nt ny lie “ow claimed praised also only but personages, of the past. contributing capitalization to not famous her intellectuals with together Albanian Macedonia, the writings their the Great, was (Alb. Dorsa Vincenzo was Great, the ra ad i fte Pii dsedd rm h Eioe ad Illyr and Epirotes the from descended Philip father Epirot his and and Macedonians Great as known became later who Pelasgians, ancient and Greeks with alongside races European oldest the of one claim he There Albanians”. “On book the published he 1847 In Calabria. to form atto present. the state and nation 285 284 283 282 school-syst through disseminated anci of descendants direct the actively fact in were Macedonians (Slavic) government Greek the lands 130–138. 1995), radost, f h Rgt o te lain epe n sabl Tak t hs cont his to Thanks . in People Albanian the of Rights the of Comm Central the of member founding a became Vasa Pashko 1877 late the on Ott the in career illustrious an views make to managed and abroad his lived ground to order Catholic a in of offspring and Shkodër of native The question.” “Albanian Macedonia Ancient of images invoked 1825–1892) Great,and Scanderbeg Pyrrhus the under S stand to and past opposing glorious their of proud identity, be to Albanians distinct their Pan-Slavi the from highlight apart Albanians the setting and lands Albanian to order Pela in “attested” used Albanians descent Albanian of family Ghica Romanian Ancient Macedonia penetrated on the Macedonian soil, it is known that that known is it soil, Macedonian 19mid the from them employed frequently the etc.) D Mitevski Goce Miladiov, Dmitr Cepenkov, Marko Moškovski, on Isaja (Dimitar Misirkov, Krste Pulevski, Gjorgjie ideologists penetrated nationalist Macedonian/Bulgarian Macedonia Ancient Thëngjilli, Thëngjilli, Thëngjilli, Ristovski, Blaže 50–51. Identity,” “Macedonian Drezov, One of the first Albanian nationalists, who referred to ancient Macedonia and Ale and ancient to who Macedonia referred nationalists, One first Albanian of the oa ’sra (Alb. d’ Dora The leading political figure of Vassa Vassa nationalism Albanian of figure political leading The Prominent figures of Albanian nationalism of the 19 the of nationalism Albanian of figures Prominent Shqiptarët midis Lindjes dhe Perëndimit dhe Lindjes midis Shqiptarët Perëndimit, dhe Lindjes midis Shqiptarët aeoia mkdnkt ncj Mcdna n Mac and [Macedonia nacija makedonskata i Makedonija ln Gjika Elena

285 . 282 Vinçenc DorsaVinçenc oee te artvs f lxne te ra and Great the Alexander of narratives the However , 1828–1888), the Russian duchess, originated in in originated duchess, Russian the 1828–1888), , , 20, 52–53. 20, , 55 47–48. 283 . , 1823–1885), an Arbrësh teacher from from teacher Arbrësh an 1823–1885), , th century also invoked the image of of image the invoked also century meant the readiness of Albanians Albanians of readiness the meant ro. Even though the nationalists nationalists the though Even ro. ent Greek Macedonians, who Macedonians, Greek ent th authoring the Memorandum Memorandum the authoring oman administration. In the the In administration. oman century up until 1940s for 1940s until up century edonia Nation] Nation] edonia c movement. She called up up called She movement. c tness. Understandably, in in Understandably, tness. , for their forebears were were forebears their for , as nt rm Greeks from not ians, e i ad itnt from distinct and kin re sgian provenance of the the of provenance sgian of Macedonian rulers, at at rulers, Macedonian of endi (Alb. (Alb. endi banner of Alexander the the Alexander of banner Albanian nature of both both of nature Albanian as Tu i different in Thus ians. nership” over ancient ancient over nership” lbanian lands (Albania lands lbanian ir co-nationals (to-be) (to-be) co-nationals ir plied “awakening” all all “awakening” plied acts there, he actively actively he there, acts and glorified it, thus thus it, glorified and lavic pretensions on on pretensions lavic family, from 1847 he he 1847 from family, nance, which meant meant which nance, es that Albanians are Albanians that es mtr Makedonski, imitar ittee for the Defense the for ittee n, oftentimes they they oftentimes n, em the idea that that idea the em s Aeadr the Alexander es. ija Čupkovski, Čupkovski, ija Pashko VasaPashko (Skopje: Detska Detska (Skopje: xander xander names names 284 . ,

CEU eTD Collection rcial al f nin Bla tie – h Ilras M Illyrians, the – tribes Balkan ancient of all practically boundaries and convince the readers in Albanian grand destiny the awa the destiny grand Albanian in readers the convince and boundaries ioa work pivotal Naim Frashëri, 2008), 9–26, 30–32. 30–32. 9–26, 2008), NaimFrashëri, undefiled through the centuries…”the through undefiled of spectacle interesting singular the display they to-day and lib Alexa their followed they when upon times far-off the made in as intrepid been as found has attack an whenever days, those Since Empires of fall the of aware be to hardly seemed character, race their with interfere not did which arrangements, arbitrary profoundly themselves, they But conquerors. the of caprice to according Mac of name generic the under grouped variously were they isolation, [ “Shkupetars” lived have centuries f nin “lain saeod rnig rm h Acet Macedoni Ancient the Ill and from Epirus of Pyrrhus of Kingdom the ranging to Great the Alexander statehood, “Albanian” ancient of seize He . Western of onto as well as Hungary, and ancestors and whole the Pelasgians onto “ethnoscape” Albanian ancient of the expandes Frashëri descendants both were – Thracians nenlzd y h gvrmn ofcas Frt lain prime- Albanian (Alb. Vlora First officials. government the by internalized etbihs Plsin rgn o te lain. u h go he But Albanians. the of origins Pelasgian “establishes” Fr Sami outspokenly. more even appeares grandeur Albanian ancient n ol i te 11 the in only A and the on Greeks, The that before. millennia argues 4 Balkans and the inhabited Greeks, Pelasgians, em over Vasa Albanians Pashko of Dorsa, priority to temporal contradiction In nation. Albanian of for development claims the justifies Balkans the bac in Albanians traces of he indigeneity which identity, Albanian distinct highlightes Vasa recorded and told throughout the history… Today, however, Albania declined, declined, Albania however, Today, history… the throughout knowledgedevastated… without and literature” left told and recorded orig and true respectfulbravenesand voice the as as wellname, the And all. of are which root our that thus evident of completely is It are. language, Albanian all them [?], of all Albanians, were letters Illyrians and Epirotes Macedonians, our from grasp can n s i Albania in use in lang that i.e. Pelasgian, definitelyspoke Macedon ofsoldi Alexander and The Pelasgians. the to related all and kindred are Albanians Epirot Macedonians, Illyrians, ancient him, For dwellers. autochthonous aeo ad lxne te ra, hs rvaig de-otd tradi deep-rooted “revealing” thus Great, statehood the Alexander and Macedon 290 289 288 287 286 Ottom the in Embassy British the to submitted Autonomy Albanian on

of the Homeland of the perils, it is beset by] by] isbeset it the perils, of Homeland the of që e kanë rethuarë [Albania - what was it, what is what it, was what - [Albania rethuarë kanë e që Frashëri, Sami Vasa, Vasa, Vasa, Pashko The Memoirs of Ismail Kemal Vlora and his Work for for Work his and Vlora Kemal Ismail of Memoirs The 289 In nationalIn fe Abna idpnec, h ies f lain dial anti admirable Albanian of ideas the independence, Albanian After . E vërteta, vërteta, E vërteta, E 287 I odr o nrae efete o te ebr o te na the of members the of self-esteem increase to order In . Ismail Qemal, Qemal, Ismail h tuh n lai ad h Albanians the and Albania on truth The E vërteta për Shqipërinë dhe shqipëtarët [The Truth [The shqipëtarët dhe Shqipërinë për vërteta E Shqipëria ' qenë, ç'është e ç'do të bëhet?: Mend bëhet?: të ç'do e ç'është qenë, ç'ka Shqipëria 84. 84. 30–40. ist 286 manifesto Psk Vs dvts w catr t dsrb te ed o Philip of deeds the describe to chapters two devotes Vaso Pashko . th century AD forcibly occupied the expelling its its expelling Peloponnese the occupied forcibly AD century 1844–1919) writes in his memoirs: “Such is the country where for for where country the is “Such memoirs: his in writes 1844–1919)

Albania – what was it, what is it and what will become of it of become will what and it is what it, was what – Albania 290 (Tiranë: Naim Frashëri, 1962), 9–13. 1962), NaimFrashëri, (Tiranë: . In 1925 the 1925 In . it, and what will become of it: Some thoughts on th on thoughts Some it: of become will what and it, – Albanian self-name]… Dwelling in a sort of of sort a in Dwelling self-name]… Albanian – 56 lekë lekë h Idpnec o Albania of Independence the 288 . ulse i Fec i 17 Pashko 1879 in French in published was introduced as Albanian currency Albanian as introduced was ime për shpëtimt të Mëmëdheut nga reziket nga Mëmëdheut të shpëtimt për ime on Albania and the Albanians] the and Albania on or the changes of the frontiers… frontiers… the of changes the or a nationality preserved pure and and pure preserved nationality a acedonians, Epirotes, and even even and Epirotes, acedonians, , their language or their national their or language their , s grip over all possible forms forms possible all gripover s s of the Albanians have been been haveAlbanians the of s autonomy and independent independent and autonomy . As well as we, who speak speak who we, as well As . yrian realms of and and Gentius of realms yrian Ismail Kemal bey bey Kemal Ismail minister es further. Claiming that that Claiming further. es and our seed are the oldest oldest the are seed our and k in history. In his view, view, his In history. in k nder the Great or Pyrrhus; Pyrrhus; or Great the nder ers and officers of Phillip Phillip of officers and ers uage, which was currently currently was which uage, ashëri (1850–1904) also also (1850–1904) ashëri Balkan Peninsula up to to up Peninsula Balkan inate in true histories, histories, true in inate erties, they have been been have they erties, lbanian forebears, i.e. i.e. forebears, lbanian kener addes: “[A]s we “[A]s addes: kener their part, came later, later, came part, their edonians or Illyrians, or edonians the Albanians, Sami Sami Albanians, the indifferent to these these to indifferent es and the modern modern the and es tions of Albanian Albanian of tions a and Empire of of Empire and a tion, delineate its its delineate tion, an capital. In his his In capital. an , ed. Renzo Falaschi Falaschi Renzo ed. , hszs the phasizes quity were were quity e salvation salvation e (Tiranë: (Tiranë: the the got of of CEU eTD Collection rbe o “tnc blnig f aeoin nin delr re dwellers ancient Macedonian of belonging “ethnic” of problem by the government. It referred to the Albanized name of Alexander of name Albanized the to referred It government. the by but says that according to one theory the medieval Albanian peo Albanian medieval the theory one to according that says but Albanians] Albanians] asl bne Abna shos n h cuty nt o eto ay other any mention to not country, the in centers schools Albanian banned tens harshly generally were the Yugoslavia In and Albanians. Albania between Macedonian relations affected Albania, in bodies governmental s to Macedonia ancient of discourse that say to hard is it However, limited by limited Yugoslav control. of imagination the here for specificities, own its nati with although on developed Kosovo in meant historiography Albanian “ethno-genesis”. which of version “facts,” scholar Albanian scientific data, linguistic and anthropological more archeological, on basing Instead, l Tirana and Kosovo from came which history re communal the of syllabi accounts “national” specific “ their Albanian with amateurish schools any Albanian-language of appearance excluded absent, effectively was Macedonia in institution research Albanian any since way of life” of way “r and Ardiei the of state Illyrian Albanians, the Al of in ancestors translated was later and 1966 in Serbo-Croatian in appeared 1998), 152. 152. 1998), of Greek and Celtic . Ali Hadri completely omits the t the omits completely Hadri Ali cultures. Celtic and Greek of wel as themselves Illyrians and Albanians of provenance the over prs wih a ihbtd y brain tie, .. neither i.e. tribes, m “” his by but inhabited Albanian, was not which was Epirus, Great the Alexander that emphasized dictat Albanian disclaimed. were Albanians modern with Epirotes 296 295 294 293 292 291

same time 8, 200 pupils went to “national” secondary schoolssecondary “national” to went pupils 200 8, time same pupils 000 74, and employed were teachers 3,000 Now 287. to up increased sch elementary Albanian of number the 1981 By pupils. 000 26, than more teacher 600 around employing Macedonia socialist in th schools Albanian 1951 200 In Macedonia. and Kosovo in particularly Yugoslavia, throughout opened lang as Albanian with schools The 1970. in Priština of University the a as well as 1948 and 1945 i between time-span less the in or existed more countries respect, this In research. and change education as of changed, field past ancient Albanian and Macedonian of discourses (Tirana: Toena, 1997), 356–357. 356–357. 1997), Toena, (Tirana: A the that imply would it although times ancient the from Macedonia in theory, dwelled (Illyrians) that dismisses W author (contemporary) The and Kosovo Albania, Northern of population Illyrian vriw f lain ainl History National Albanian of Overview Hadri, Hadri, Hadri, Ali Thëngjilli, Poulton, Poulton, Vickers, Miranda The first textbook of Albanian history wrote by Kosovar historian historian Kosovar by wrote history Albanian of textbook first The n oils Abna h cnetos f nin Mcdnas n, o l to and, Macedonians ancient of connections the Albania socialist In ih h etbihet f h cmuit ue n oh uolva n A and Yugoslavia both in rule communist the of establishment the With 291 via Pregled, Pregled, . (Priština: Zavod za udžbenike, 1966), 3–9. 1966), udžbenike, za Zavod (Priština: Who are the Macedonians? the are Who Macedonians? the are Who Priština Shqiptarët midis Lindjes dhe Perëndimit dhe Lindjes midis Shqiptarët Pregled istorije Albanaca. Za VI, VII i VII razred razred VII i VII VI, Za Albanaca. istorije Pregled 295 . The attention of readership, however, is also drawn on academic di academic on drawn also is however, readership, of attention The . 10–16. 10–16. Between Serb and Albanian: A history of Kosovo Kosovo of A history Albanian: and Serb Between 293 . 127. 125–126. h hsoin el aot qal rlvn Illyrian, relevant equally about tells historian the , 25–26. , 57 296 son šoe[h otie f h hsoy of history the of outline [The škole osnovne . In another popular book titled titled book popular another In . (New York: Columbia University Press, Press, University Columbia (NewYork: presented a single transmitter of of transmitter single a presented 292 elatively advanced culture and and culture advanced elatively heme of Ancient Macedonia, Macedonia, Ancient of heme . These figures are important, are figures These . ntense contacts between two two between contacts ntense ple were formed in 8 in formed were ple scholars for many years was was years many for scholars e, and Yugoslav authorities authorities Yugoslav and e, l as on important influences influences important on as l re nr lain The Albanian. nor Greek or personally Hoxha Enver or itrorpy. hs the Thus historiography”. ain ons o Illyrian to points banian, the Great – Great the ome extent sponsored by sponsored extent ome s fully embraced Illyrian embraced fully s n te tt censorship state the and uage of instruction were instruction of uage other originated from from originated other onalistically rendered rendered onalistically and untouched mained fter the foundation of of foundation the fter ools in the republic republic the in ools estern Macedonia. Macedonia. estern d the situation in in situation the d bna ancestors lbanian Ali Hadri, which which Hadri, Ali in the same way, way, same the in attendant. At the At attendant. s and educating educating and s period interwar esser extent, of of extent, esser ater also from from also ater Leka i Madh i Leka educational educational bna the lbania scussions scussions ere were were ere th out of out The The 294 . .

CEU eTD Collection Albania main Kosovar experts on Dardania Zef held that the Dar the that held Mirdita Zef Dardania on experts Kosovar main 301 300 299 [History] orientuar të 298 20. 1960), Rilindja, (Prishtinë: 297 Thracian(implying versionsand of Albanian the Albanian Transcaucasian)

Indicatively, in 1968 the provincial authorities re-published the book und book the re-published authorities provincial the 1968 in Indicatively, [History of the Albanian People] Albanian the of [History 51–53 1967), gjuhësisë, i dhe historisë iInstituti again absent. the Albanian People Albanian the nelcul gnrly i nt hoie mc. ht a import was What much. theorized Macedonianrepublic. indegeneity the contemporary in of the Albanians not did generally intellectuals to corresponded not did kingdom ancient the and republic socialist and shape the Understandably, “Albanians.” included Macedonia Ancient of i immediately not did l historians Kosovar dee republic, the the Albanians in Albanians claiming when that even But, implyed immemorial. times later from Macedonia the Sometimes lands. the adjacent on Illyrians, i.e. ancestors, Albanian of autochthony claim to Alba Yugoslavia. in communism connections. Macedonian-Albanian (ancient) denied generally of Priština period whole the for exemplary when the province became became fe province new the the when of adoption the after intensified particularly Kosovo one of the oldest peoples in the Balkans” the in peoples oldest the of one ancestors Illyrian “the that Albanian in published schoolbooks the in pupils Albanian Now education.of field the autonomy in full almost utr o ta tm: rs bidn, agae wy f ie n re and life of way language, building, arts, time: that of culture advanc Illyrians “the that accept should readership The . the past Illyrian but severe, waged which Ardiei, the of kingdom Illyrian of powerful about depiction their extending while Rome, 11 and merely Greece reserved historian) Serbian (a Avramovski Zhivko and Hadri ohr Olympiasmother Macedonian te Thus, book the Illyrians, as characterized are Epirotes the Although Lyncestae. the as rather text historical namely Albanian major in appear sovereigns tribes, Illyrian some over II Phillip and between war the of result a as And exi independent for danger serious a represented “foemen” Macedonian as presented are Macedonians relations Illyrian-Macedonian general in and close, Illyrians that assume they though Even region. Ohrid the and River, the of valley the occupied the whereas wlig xlsvl i Ksv, n toe f h Lnete n Paeoni and Lyncestae Macedonia SR the the of of South-West those indicat and authors Kosovo, the in Illyrians exclusively ofdwelling settlement the of map attached Avramovski, and Hadri Avramovski, and Hadri Avramovski, Zhivko and Ali Hadri Prekaj, Milan and Hadri Ali Historia i Shqipërisë [The ] of History [The Shqipërisë i Historia smlr itr o Mcdna hsoy a peetd n mult in presented was history Macedonian of picture similar A h ves f l Hdi eadn Abna rltos o nin M ancient to relations Albanian regarding Hadri Ali of views The h aaei ad us-cdmc ipts vr h atctoy f Al of autochthony the over disputes quasi-academic and academic The published in Tirana in 1967, which now became widely available in in available widely became now which 1967, in Tirana in published 301 (Prishtinë: Enti i teksteve mesimore, 1980), 53. 1980), mesimore, teksteve i Enti (Prishtinë: I cnrs t te aoi ok f lain itrorpy n o the of one historiography Albanian of book canonic the to contrast In . . Its authors similarly write that the Dardanian tribes popul tribes Dardanian the that write similarly authors Its . Historia Historia (Prishtinë: Enti i botimeve shkollore e Republikës e shkollore botimeve Entii (Prishtinë: aqr e itrs ainl sqpae Otief A [Outlineof shqiptare nacionale historis e Pasqyrë e factode , 54. 54. , 57. ,

Historia. Për klasën I të fazes së parë të edukimit të parë së fazes të I klasën Për Historia. 300 Drc rfrne t acet aeoi,hwvr are however, Macedonia, ancient to references Direct . seventh federal unit and, as a consequence, acquired acquired consequence, a as and, unit federal seventh , 81–82. The Kosovan edition: edition: Kosovan The , 81–82. , ed. Stefanaq Pollodhi and .and StefanaqPollodhi ,ed. 298 . Compiling the textbook of general history, Ali Ali history, general of textbook the Compiling . 58 Illyrian kingdom lost the control the lost kingdom Illyrian enemies of Albanian ancestors. ancestors. Albanian of enemies hostile. Continuous attacks of attacks Continuous hostile. lls nothing about Alexander’s about nothing lls Historia e popullit shqiptar shqiptar popullit e Historia e the tribes of Dardanians Dardanians of tribes the e danians populated northern northern populated danians ea cnttto i 1974, in constitution deral ed almost all realms of the of realms all almost ed ived in the areas of SR SR of areas the in ived iiu beliefs” ligious territories of Kosovo and and Kosovo of territories the Lyncestae dwelled in in dwelled Lyncestae the mply that the population the that mply in Yugoslavia could read Yugoslaviaread in could each other, and Kosovar Kosovar and other, each to 8 pages. They write write They pages. 8 to Socialiste të Serbisë, 1968). 1968). Serbisë, të Socialiste of the Albanians were were Albanians the of n ws o rv the prove to was ant They, however, tended tended however, They, stence of the Illyrians. the of stence glorious wars against wars glorious lbanian national history] history] national lbanian p-rooted presence of of presence p-rooted nian historians from from historians nian dhe të arsimit të mesëm mesëm të arsimit të dhe er the title title the er ivolume ivolume

igo ad its and kingdom Vëllimi I (Tiranë: (Tiranë: I Vëllimi ethnic descent pages for Ancient Ancient for pages ans living in the the in living ans were culturally culturally were borders of the of borders acedonia are are acedonia ated Kosovo, ated ain in banians 299 History of of History History of of History O the On . Kosovo. Kosovo. 297 .

CEU eTD Collection place touched upon by archeologists and linguists. The former altoge former The linguists. and archeologists by upon touched place published. published. before 1991 shows that there is no single academic publication ful publication academic single no is there that shows 1991 before borbie za Kosovo: formirovanie kulturnyh granic i e granici kulturnyh Kosovo:formirovanie za borbie “Istoriia.” Seriia Universiteta. Permskogo slavianovedeniia out. out. wr historical nationalist non-academic rule communist the under 2000s K revisions one. Illyrian such to opposed not steadfastly and group, tribal Thracian to belonged territories Macedonia the on dwelling Dardanians ancient that argued they Illyrian of theory the repudiated presenters of majority the polic party’s the and “Illyrians conference academic an with organized Arts and Sciences line In Priština. in produced were which Al for arguments “scientific” dismiss to campaign a started speakers. clai not did language, separate a as Macedonian ancient regarded if from distinctiveness their or Macedonians Ancient the of ethnicity of ersne a ogoeae f aiu tie sc a Brygians, as such tribes various of conglomerate t a argue represented historians Macedonian the Interestingly, present. also cult anci indigenous the with of “mixture” the of notion part the though Balkans, the as in it t present to linked is people Macedonian to the of ethno-genesis The Macedonia. aim primarily authors ancie the the Including volume, 167. covered period medieval pages the 46 while Only antiquity, attention. minor acquired however, later, The publications Macedonia. historical first the na of one was of it Effectively, Macedonia in three-volume published History National of Institute the 1969 power to the in apparent became also Macedonians of separation identitarian rise Some At (1967). the (1964–1974). declared unilaterally Crvenkovski Orthodox Macedonian Krste and leader party authorities the under “decentralizers” federal the of 305 in t History Political of Factor a as [“Illyrianism 304 303 302 sense)Macedonian(in modern areas

agae col i Mcdna fr e txbos n lain ee n were Albanian in textbooks new for Macedonia, in schools language irredenti nationalistic, Macedonia Albanian in nationality” prog “Albanian over by control used of the works strengthen reference to and syllabuses penetration revise lite to other decision and textbooks “the printed through tendencies Pedagogical counterrevolutionary diagnosed Macedonian the 1981 in Skopje occurred Macedonia in manifestations f nin Macedonians.” Ancient of historic academic the of analysis “The conclude: Milcevski Ilija Kolozov Katerina Communism. the of period the during cool generally Struggle for Kosovo (1981–1991): Formation of Cultu Formation of (1981–1991): Kosovo for Struggle Kolozova, Panov and Milcevski, “Ancient Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, polit faktor kak “Illirizm Kolobov, Aleksandr See: Poulton, Zef Mirdita, Nevertheless, certain telling changes could be noticed after lib after noticed be could changes telling certain Nevertheless, The period of Macedonian antiquity prior to the country’s independence w independence country’s the to prior antiquity Macedonian of period The The attitude of Macedonian national Macedonian of attitude The fe te as eosrtos n ooo n mroig small-sca mirroring and Kosovo in demonstrations mass the After Who are the Macedonians? the are Who Studime dardane [Dardanian Studies] [Dardanian dardane Studime , ed. S. Mikhalchenko. Vypusk 11. (Briansk, 2009), 2009), (Briansk, 11. Vypusk Mikhalchenko. S. ,ed. 305 hs at s atclry motn, ic ulk i te 1990s– the in unlike since important, particularly is fact This

127. 5 (2004): 67–72; Matvei Lomonosov, “Natsionalnaiia Lomonosov, 67–72; Matvei (2004): 5 304 302 Ti dbt, oee, i nt nlec Albanian- influence not did however, debate, This . . he Balkan Region in the19 in Region heBalkan ist tnicheskoe razmezhevanie” [“National Mythology in t in Mythology [“National razmezhevanie” tnicheskoe icheskoi istorii balkanskogo regiona v XIX–XX vv.” vXIX–XX regiona balkanskogo istorii icheskoi (Prishtinë: 8 Nëntori, 1979), 7–46. 1979), Nëntori, 8 (Prishtinë: ral Boundaries and Ethnic Segregation”], in Segregation”], Ethnic and Boundaries ral historiography towards ancient Macedonia was was Macedonia ancient towards historiography 59 ” 5. 5. ” 201–207. 201–207. origins of Albanians. Additionally, Additionally, Albanians. of origins to deal with the past of Ancient Ancient of past the with deal to banian indegeneity in Yugoslavia, Yugoslavia, in indegeneity banian th History of Macedonian People Macedonian of History and 20 and a te nin Macedonians ancient the hat 303 of present-day Kosovo and and Kosovo present-day of y the Serbian Academy of of Academy Serbian the y l rdcin n h period the in production al field of historiography. In In historiography. of field ly dedicated to the history history the to dedicated ly Albanians” in 1987. Here Here 1987. in Albanians” Te eba authorities Serbian The . Edonians, Paeonians and and Paeonians Edonians, ural heritage of modern modern of heritage ural eralization of the policies policies the of eralization m specific identity of its its of identity specific m th Greeks. The later, even even later, The Greeks. ther neglected the issue issue the neglected ther centuries”], centuries”], he arrival of the Slavs Slavs the of arrival he itings could not come come not could itings nt past into the first first the into past nt as txbos and textbooks rams, a, Mitko Panov and Panov Mitko a, either compiled nor nor compiled either aue” t ok a took It rature.” osovar historians historians osovar ent population is is population ent were devoted to to devoted were ht ie the time that le nationalist nationalist le mifologiia v mifologiia tendencies to to tendencies as in the first the in as Vesnik Vesnik tion-minded tion-minded Problemy Problemy oni in Council t and st he . . CEU eTD Collection point in the theory remained intact. The Slavs, who arrived to the Bal the to arrived who Slavs, The intact. remained theory B the in ethno-genesis. point Macedonian with dealing articles of number a penned population of Illyrian later. of population was that Hellenized origin largely People Yugoslav the of History ouain gnaoia cnetos, n as hd h oetns f my of overtones the had also and connections), (genealogical population Development of the Macedonian People Macedonian the of Development Encyclopedia]. Encyclopedia]. Macedonian National Consciousness] Consciousness] National Macedonian and headed the recently created research unitresearch created recently the headed and Stjepan professor Croatian A History. National of Institute the ae f h idgnu delr ad aotd ay aeoin cultural Macedonian many “adopted and dwellers indigenous traditions.” the state of Macedonian ancient name of e heritage In arrivals. Slavic the immense including population, local the an influence that concludes 1972 in descent. l tee ulctos s ht hy o o drcl ades the address directly not do they that is publications these all antiquit to back it traces which Macedonia, of history the of outline ”], Ages”], Middle 310 309 308 th and theEmergence of theStudies to Contribution 307 306 explana the to contradiction in stood It Hellens. the not but Pelogonians, People”], significant alterations. significantalterations. 7between time-span the in developed whi of out “nucleus” ethnic the or ethnos” “basic the as seen were Ba the betweenmerge apresupposed which origins, ethnic Macedonian h Pastthe Macedonians Ancient directly from book Consciousnessnational large-circulation a in reproduced mostly 19 the until developed fully not was t circumstances different to due that admitted also historians The format the in (997–1014) Samuel Tsar of Empire “Macedonian” of role h at n goy f hi country.” their of glory and past the modern the up called also He blood.” and name “territory, nationals Mace ancient the to importance primary the attributed historian conglomer a as appeared Ages Middle early the in arrived Slavs a the understanding Ristovski’s in though Even Vlachs. and Albanians today’s absorb also they centuries the of course in since pure, Greeks,be not can Illyrians, gen that Macedonians, fact the to points historian the the argument his strengthen indige with the with namely mixed Empire, Slavs Byzantine the people Macedonian the of formation (1968): 145–152. 145–152. (1968): Stjepan Anatoljak, “Makedonija i Makedoncite vo srvo Makedoncite i “Makedonija Anatoljak, Stjepan naro makedonskiot na Za etnogenezata Panov, Branko Ristovski, Blaže napoja proučuvanjeto kon “Prilog Ristovski, Blaže “Anatol Adžievski, Kosta Anatoljaksee: OnStjepan Branko Panov in his article article his in Panov Branko In the late 1960s and early 1970s Blaže Ristovski, Branko Panov and Stjepa and Panov Branko Ristovski, Blaže 1970s early and 1960s late the In In 1967 the special department of ancient and medieval history was e was history medieval and ancient of department special the 1967 In Blaže Ristovski in his article his in Ristovski Blaže Glasnik na Institut za Nacionalna Istorija Istorija Nacionalna za Institut na Glasnik published by the Institute of National History in 1970 containes containes 1970 in History National of Institute the by published 309 Tom I. A–Lj (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 71. MANU,2009), (Skopje: A–Lj TomI. Glasnik na Institut za Nacionalna Istorija Nacionalna za Institut na Glasnik o Sjpn ntla as te oen aeoin ihrtd their inherited Macedonians modern the also Anatoljak Stjepan For Makedonskiot narod i makedonskata national svest[T national makedonskata i narod Makedonskiot 308 .

published in 1958 which identified Ancient Macedonians as a a as Macedonians Ancient identified which 1958 in published (Skopje: Goce Delčev, 1968), 7, 15. 7, 1968), Delčev, Goce (Skopje: On the Ethno-genesis of the Macedonian people people Macedonian the of Ethno-genesis the On 310 The Contribution to the Studies of the Emergence and the the and Emergence the of Studies the to Contribution The 307 . A representative book representative . A th and 10and n h sm te et f itvk’ atce was article Ristovski’s of text the year same the In published in 1968 argues that at the first stage of the the of stage first the at that argues 1968 in published th etr. eetees oe ol ntc many notice could one Nevertheless, century. e Development of the Macedonian people”], people”], theMacedonian of Development e XVI: 3 (1972): 77–78. 77–78. (1972): 3 XVI: vata i razvitokot na makedonskiot narod” [“The [“The narod” makedonskiot na razvitokotivata 60 306 jak Stjepan,” in: Stjepan,” jak edniot vek” [“Macedonian and Macedonians in the the in Macedonians and vek”[“Macedonian edniot th d” [“On the Ethno-genesis of the Macedonian Macedonian theof Ethno-genesis [“On the d” XVI, 1 (1972): 111–114, 122. 122. 111–114, (1972): 1 XVI, . He became a promoter of a new version of version new a of promoter a became He . century. Anatoljak specially emphasized the the emphasized specially Anatoljak century. The Macedonian People and Macedonian Macedonian and People Macedonian The Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska he Macedonian People and and People Macedonian he Macedonia and Macedonians in Macedonians and Macedonia etically modern Macedonians Macedonians modern etically donians, who gave to his co- his to gave who donians, ate of peoples and tribes, the tribes, and peoples of ate ed Romans, and ancestors of ancestors and Romans, ed he “national concisiousness” concisiousness” “national he ffect, the later embraced the the embraced later the ffect, ntla mvd o Skopje to moved Anatoljak y. What is important about important is y.What ch the Macedonian people people Macedonian the ch usin f h Ancient the of question Macedonians to “respect to Macedonians kans in the 6the in kans lkan Slavs and ancient ancient and Slavs lkan tion given in the first the in given tion ion of Macedonians. of ion scly te central the asically, os epe f the of people nous hain ec To etc. Thracians th of ideological ideological of th stablished within within stablished a chronological chronological a continued to to continued rea, where the the where rea, Pogledi Pogledi n Anatoljak Anatoljak n and other other and th published published century, names V: 1–2 1–2 V: CEU eTD Collection publications as the Documents on the Struggle of the of Struggle the on Documents the as publications present-day Macedonian territory in the Antiquity were voiced by by voiced were Antiquity the in territory Macedonian present-day ainl itr, h Uiest o Soj ad h Mcdna Academ Macedonian the and Skopje of University the History, National of policies new the of consequence a As successors. pro- etr ad n h frt af f h 20 the of half first the in and century i past ancient Macedonian the to references of absence full anc historyofthe with deals onesingle no volumethe to contributions 33 mentioned not is antiquity the speech the In consciousness. national the ab brought War World Second the during LiberationStruggle People rights Macedonian of denials foreign and Empire Ottoman for the against was individuality and identity Macedonian of “consciousness” the that book summarizing French-language the ar an introductory 1981as in published which was delivered a speech, Vidoe Smilevski and a Nation-State a and ih the with i penetration the during that tell clearly even later The 1986. in 311 historians territory Macedonia pre-Slavic inhabited in by of was SR times various the addition, In much. elaborate not do but people, distinct the see Anatoljak and Panov Ristovski, Apparently ethnicity. Macedonians’

in the republic. the republic. in faciliti organizational and institutional personnel, have not did simply i were “parties” the upheld who The Yugoslavia, from leaders 1980s. Albanian history. Macedonian the during Macedonia SR the stat in ceased the except of some (with efforts elevation these All the “nation.” to “nationality” for claims the buttressed of Yugoslavia arguments attempted the period and communist the (to-be) In territories. co-nationals “historical” their for statehood independent community their of rights equal nelcul. aeoin national Macedonian intellectuals. well as Macedonia Ancient as) today know we (what with associated pas the to claims certain Historically Macedonia. ancient of “ republic the in spokesmen, their with together community, ethnic distant past at the turn of the 20the of turn the at past distant nationalist used the figures of Alexander the Great and Phillip Phillip and Great the Alexander of t figures the 1970s used nationalist of beginning the in existence self-sufficient and status unsubordinated their claim and 1960s specific affirm the to order in ofMacedonia Ancient to references end the at Yugoslavia socialist or to n h tm-pn ewe 17 ad 91 h tee a ttly exempt totally was theme the insti academic 1991 major and of publications 1974 capital representative between time-span the In i appeared Macedonia Ancient of history the to specifically devoted Arts. At the 30the At Arts. Kolozova, Panov and Milcevski, “Ancient Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, In 1974 Krste Crvenkovski was removed from the office and replaced replaced and office the from removed was Crvenkovski Krste 1974 In Thus, in sum, by the beginning of the 1990s neither (Slavic) Macedonian (Slavic) neither 1990s the of beginning the by sum, in Thus,

Romanized th anniversary of the Institute the President of the of S of Presidency the of President the Institute the of anniversary ovemo published in 1981 and the short the and 1981 in published natives and other ethnic elements that were forced to to forced were that elements ethnic other and natives into the mountainous regions the mountainous into

th vis-à-vis century in order to prove the distinctiveness, dignity and dignity distinctiveness, the prove to order in century ists tie t ntoaie smoie n cptlz the capitalize and symbolize nationalize, to strived Macedonia (articles d’histoire)(articles Macedonia th tes epcal mr scesu nihos In neighbors. successful more especially others, century, when they insisted on autonomy or or autonomy on insisted they when century, 61 ” 5–15. 5–15. ” History of Macedonian People Macedonian of History 311 Macedonian People for Independence for People Macedonian . s characteristic to such important important such to characteristic s uin sc a te nttt of Institute the as such tutions t happenings and famous figure figure famous and happenings t identity of Macedonians, and to to and Macedonians, of identity within the . Albanian Albanian federation. the within ion for the last one), however, however, one), last the for ion n Macedonia the Slavs clashed clashed Slavs the Macedonia n f aeo drn te 19 the during Macedon of us of the Albanians from from Albanians the of us Macedonian and Albanian Albanian and Macedonian Albanian autochthony in in autochthony Albanian possessed” the “heritage” “heritage” the possessed” etaiain o article no centralization out the full expression of of expression full the out n the following decades. decades. following the n as to the heritage of the of heritage the to as es for the mythmaking mythmaking the for es acknowledge that the that acknowledge peoples. peoples. ndifferent to Ancient Ancient to ndifferent to seize all national national all seize to to freedom. Only the the Only freedom. to at all. Equally, out of of out Equally, all. at . The politician tells tells politician The . ient Macedonia. The Macedonia.The ient idea of indegeneity, of idea y of Sciences and and Sciences of y e i struggles in med m as somewhat somewhat as m with rigorous rigorous with R Macedonia R d rm the from ed nor Albanian Albanian nor retreat hey used used hey appeared ticle to ticle to to to th

CEU eTD Collection pointed star/sun of Vergina, previously discovered by the archeologist the by discovered previously Vergina, of star/sun pointed oebr 91 te e cnttto ws rmlae. ee h country the Here promulgated. was constitution new the 1991, November by the idea of a “unified Macedonia.” In October 1989 the slogans slogans the 1989 October In Macedonia.” “unified a of idea the by tt smo a wl a oe psil aoto o “Stater” of adoption possible over as well as symbol state in the Landscapes of Modern Macedonia,” Macedonia,” Modern of Landscapes inthe multi-cul a preserve to sought coalition theruling be the of such interdependenceand dialogue. representsexample an indicative from case Macedonian mythmakers. counteracting Na of contest. reactions in alerted “ on depend appreciably usually past, the capitalize be and symbolize nationalize, to tend personages and events symbolis Nationness, canhistory vary. the objective) (relatively 313 312 Nationalization, Symbolization,Capitalization and MacedonianNationalist asMythopoeia Response a to

elrto o idpnec o 2 Spebr 91 Ams to ots later months two Almost 1991. September 25 on independence of declaration o te ntoa uiiain a al ot wr rte charact rather were costs circuits and football hooligans. all at unification” “national the for decision-making the from excluded been had party his since opposition, rename (later he that Ljubčo Georgijevski had joined announced October in and ofUnion 1991 Macedonia), Reform Democratic for Party the Communist, of of hands at laid power the parliament the In 49). (Article abroad of exercise her in affairs” internal their in or states other “ had Macedonia “inter not would and 3) of (Article state” neighboring any towards Republic the that stated clearly constitution supported a gold lion on a red shield to be placed on the flag the on VMRO placed be and to shield one, s red a national on The lion the gold Skopje. not a supported symbol, in state building a as parliament serve the to supposed outside hung was it August for device the as family, royal Macedonian the with associated and “We fight for a ” started to be chanted by the fa the by chanted be to started Macedonia” united a for fight “We at republic the in discourse public The 3). (Article them” deve cultural their assists expatriates, Macedonian as well neig in people Macedonian the to belonging persons those of rights and i state new The 3). (Article norms” international accepted a well as will, free the of principle the on and constitution the g its of ca republic the of one border the that stipulates also constitution it articulated however, text, the 1944 In nation.” Macedonian in entire the of indeed, unification which, Macedonia,” A Anti-Fascist of the Liberation of decisions historic “the to referred document state.” Macedonian “the and Macedonia” of Republic “the as denoted all freeall united” a in state single Macedonians t the wo to Ljupčo pledged Led it (VMRO–DPMNE)” Georgijevski emerged. by Macedon with of party Party nationalist Organization–Democratic radical Revolutionary a Macedonian 1990 June In on appeared city. slogans capital similar the after days Some club. football Keith Brown argues that the sun has been chosen, s chosen, has been sun the that argues KeithBrown Poulton, As I have argued afore, the level of nationalization, symbolizati nationalization, of level the afore, argued have I As fe te eeedm ed n Spebr h Mcdna parliam Macedonian the September 8 on held the After But adoption of the name “Macedonia” in itself did not not did itself in “Macedonia” name the of adoption But In August 1992 the democratically elected parliament of Mace of parliament elected democratically the 1992 August In Who are the Macedonians? the are Who

173. Antiquity tural state: Keith Brown, “Seeing Stars: Character Character Stars: “Seeing KeithBrown, state: tural 68 (1994): 785–786, 790. 785–786, (1994): 68 312 ince it could serve as unifying for all ethnic grou ethnic all for unifying asserve could it ince 62 . the concern with co-nationals living co-nationals with concern the that period was somehow affected affected somehow was period that s supposed to care “for the status status the “for care to supposed s omn adpooe lns with links promotes and lopment n be changed “in accordance with with accordance “in changed be n s in accordance with generally with accordance in s 313 m and capitalness of historical historical of capitalness and m fere in the sovereign rights of of rights sovereign the in fere rsi t lmtd intellectual limited to eristic as the currency led to the the to led currency the as a te oil Democratic Social the as d of the League the of successor the . The debates over the new the over debates The . ofAncient History the walls of the country’s country’s the of walls the elling name “the Internal Internal “the name elling rival” myths as well as on on as well as myths rival” the new state flag. On 20 20 On flag. state new the mean ns of of ns no territorial pretensions pretensions territorial no Greek sml o te People's the of ssembly “Salonika is ours,” and and ours,” is “Salonika on and capitalization of capitalization and on donia accepted the 16- the accepted donia is not mentioned. The The mentioned. not is s in Northern Greece Greece Northern in s process. The appeals appeals The process. hboring countries, as as countries, hboring The preamble of the the of preamble The tional myths, which which myths, tional ginning of the 1990 1990 the of ginning xasoim The expansionism. Vardar –DPNE vigorously vigorously –DPNE a Ntoa Unity National ian tar, however, was was however, tar, rk for “the ideal of“therk for ideal n aotd the adopted ent was officially officially was oals as “the “the as oals , the Skopje the , and Identity Identity and ps. Thus, Thus, ps. o 17 on ,

CEU eTD Collection popular monograph devoted to Ancient Macedonia appeared in 1991, and none foll none and 1991, in appeared Macedonia Ancient to devoted monograph popular pointed to the preamble as well as to the Articles 3 and 49 of t of 49 and 3 Articles the to as well as preamble the to pointed patent the name for commercial usage all over the world. This p This world. the over all usage commercial for name the patent 1992 316 315 314 Macedoni modern that thesis established the repeated generally comp not and the During “politicized.” extremely moderatebeen had issue the stating took or talks those in from even abstained embattled academics widely were times ancient the from the continuity the however, point, that At discourse. social popular in Macedonians and Ancient between links the over discussions the of intensification

ybl o te at ee o rcgie i isl a facts as itself in territory. recognized not were past the Mac of being symbols Finally, antiquity. ancie the the with of connections direct attributes claming some using and name Macedonian Bearing symbolize to invoked was Vergina of star The disputed. widely were th and origins ethnic The capitalized. and nationalized that not was o and history ancient symbol, independence state “Macedonia,” the new the name use represent Macedonia “ namely states, and Ancient nations other Greeks, were Macedonians sinceAncient view, their In symbol. state constit her use to allowed not was Macedonia of Republic the why and ancient Macedonian heritage. It also bolstered the nationalization nationalization the bolstered also It Macedonian scholars. heritage. Macedonian ancient and egn poe ta te eulc abrd reets clai irredentist harbored republic the that proved “Macedon name Vergina the both of adoption that argued It name. constitutional of Macedonia’s independence the Greek government started to hire sp hire to started government Greek the independence Macedonia’s of Minist the 1988. of August in Macedonia-Thrace” of renaming Ministry “the into the was “Macedonia” term the reclaim O country. the in before used officially not owne was which full “Macedonia,” the secure to efforts numerous laid authorities Greek The Civilization book format coffee-table lavish a of office instance, for marked, were 1980s the And nationalism. Hellenic of onset nationa Greek the by employed passionately and of extensively narrativeswere especially and Macedonia, Ancient of myths the course, The term was valorized in its capitalnessThe its in term wasclaim valorized to entitled is actually “Macedonia” name the owns who that follow were that logics sum, In Macedonia.” Visit and launch Greece and t campaign same the full-scale a At opened race. Organization sailboat transatlantic a in t Greek of the na was Airways received usage Olympic by purchased there airbus new A established Agency.” the was that agency from press new a ones Macedonian “t became Thessaloniki in airport international The “Macedonia.” preventing organizations diasporic Vangeli, Vangeli, Danforth, Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, any 314 n diin Gek ainlss icuig h gvrmn, on ohr rud a t as grounds other found government, the including nationalists, Greek addition, In t a te re at ht nesvl satd capitalizat started intensively that part Greek the was It The Greek government steadfastly opposed the recognition of the n the of recognition the opposed steadfastly government Greek The Tu, n h Rpbi o Mcdna ut eoe n rgt fe t after right and before just Macedonia of Republic the in Thus, . eeec t te nin ram s ybl o ter identity their of symbols as realm ancient the to reference Antiquity Musing Antiquity The Macedonian Conflict Macedonian The 316 . But in the early 1990s the nationalization of Ancient Macedonia by Macedonia Ancient of nationalization the 1990s early the in But . , 34–37; Danforth, 34–37; ,

, 148–149, 155–156. 155–156. 148–149, , The Macedonian Conflict Macedonian The 315 . Macedonia: 4000 Years of Greek History and and History Greek of Years 4000 Macedonia: 63 ” 15–17, 59–61, 68. 59–61, 15–17, ” ime the Greek National Tourist Tourist National Greek the ime ms on the Greek territory, and and territory, Greek the on ms , 32. 32. , that would provide title to the the to title provide would that name “the Macedonian Press Press Macedonian “the name 1991 and in the early1992 they they early1992 the in and 1991 o o te ae “Macedonia” name the of ion ed by the Greek side implied implied side Greek the by ed med “Macedonia” as was the the was as “Macedonia” med olicy was followed by Greek Greek by followed was olicy he Macedonian constitution. Macedonian he ans are the Slavs. Only one one Only Slavs. the are ans he Macedonia Airport,” and and Airport,” Macedonia he e ancient past of the nation nation the of past ancient e ry of Northern Greece in in Greece Northern of ry ed a Greek state and the the and state Greek a ed utional name and the new new the and name utional lists before, starting from from starting before, lists rights over the territory. territory. the over rights dna ad wig the owning and edonian ed the slogan “Come to to “Come slogan the ed media. The Macedonian Macedonian The media. nt realm did not mean mean not did realm nt Modern Macedonia and and Macedonia Modern the multi-cultural sate. multi-cultural the rship over the signifier signifier the over rship n dsiciees Of distinctiveness. and Slavic” ones, could not not could ones, Slavic” ecial agents in order to to order in agents ecial ne of the first steps to to steps first the of ne lxne te Great the Alexander After the declaration declaration the After letely clear position position clear letely with the issue in the in issue the with ses of the national national the of ses ia” and the sun of of sun the and ia” ew state under its its under state ew e elrto of declaration he f h ltr by later the of f Macedonia f Macedonia the Greek the he name name he owed in owed o CEU eTD Collection process “the interaction between the Ancient Macedonians and Sla and Macedonians Ancient the between interaction “the process people: Continuity and Tradition. Tradition. and Continuity people: ea t se rcgiin s n needn cuty ne te ae ‘Rep name the under country independent an as recognition seek to began purely a geographic term that referred to the inhabitants of a of inhabitants the to referred that term geographic a purely Europeans the by state new the of recognition the against protest peacefuldevelopedcoexistence, which interethnic be the should further fut in Macedonian People: Continuity and Tradition] Tradition] and Continuity People: Macedonian Macedonia: From the most ancient times to the death the to times ancient most the From Macedonia: Macedonian Question Macedonian contrast to Greece, preserves the multi-cultural character, multi-cultural the preserves Greece, to contrast followed. Greeks the to equal are they that lest at or Macedonia, ‘real’ (profes Macedonian ri the nationalist have co-nationals their that words, prove to needed now historians other In pedigree. ancient its of nationalization the bolster to was side Macedonian the to left circumstance such In heritage. ancient the of owners right the are be to claimed also was “Macedonia” name The nationalists. Greek Mac of “reality” the “discovered” and idea, that supported widely eei ad dooia (rdtos cnrbtos ae y h An formationnation of the modern the by made contributions (traditions) ideological and genetic antiquity, to back people Macedonian modern of emergence the trace t though Even population.” new a into “transformation their and groups “transm in resulted symbiosis of process” “multi-stratum this the in include must scholars the that adding continuity” genetic the of aeoi – is prxmtl wee h peet odr betwe border present the lies.”now where Yugoslavia approximately ‘historica lies the of – border Macedonia northern the that argue to began Greeks posi Greek the and sensitive, more become has issue the Macedonia,’ eades f hi ehi o ntoa identity… national or ethnic their of regardless wa position Greek common a 1990s early the “Before time: that at i explains Danforth Loring etc. ‘Macedonia!’” Name Hellenic S the of Recognition “No History!” Greek is History “Macedonian 322 321 320 319 318 317 demonstr mounted Greeks of cit the thousands in 1992 and of America, March North and February Europe, In stronger. much got nationalists

t on gorpi spirit.” “geographic own its geographi a been had Macedonia inception the from that argues author Macedon of national of policy a of Alexander follower uncompromising an as Alexander of death the to times ancient most the nlso o te od Mcdna i ay osbe om htovr i whatsoever form possible any Macedoniaof Republic in “Macedonia” word Greece the northern of inclusion in widespread more consistently government Greek the negotiations brokered internationally much quickly became Vergina” and respected international law professor Vasil Tupurkovski. His Tupurkovski. Vasil professor law international respected and Vasil Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Vasil Slaveska, Lidija Danforth, 787. Stars,” “Seeing Brown, Danforth, Danforth, In 1992 Lidija Slaveska authored a book called book a authored Slaveska Lidija 1992 In The ideological myth is particularly expressed in the book of t of book the in expressed particularly is myth ideological The The Macedonian Conflict Macedonian The Conflict Macedonian The h Mcdna Conflict Macedonian The Etnogenezata na makedonskiot narod: kontinuitet i t i kontinuitet narod: makedonskiot na Etnogenezata , ed. James Pettifer (London: Plalgrave, 1999), 22– 1999), Plalgrave, (London: Jamesed. Pettifer , Istorija na Makedonija: Od drevnina do smrtta na Al na smrtta do drevnina Od Makedonija: na Istorija 317 320 Greek historians and especially publicists during the name dis name the during publicists especially and historians Greek . Thus, the Ancient Macedonian past was highly nationalized by theby nationalized highly was past Macedonian Ancient the Thus, . 322

iuaiey ta mas ht h Rpbi o Mcdna in Macedonia, of Republic the that means that Figuratively, 321 , 31–36, 163–174. 31–36, , 32. , 14 Jms etfr “h Nw aeoin Question Macedonian New “The Pettifer, James 154; , . There she highlightes the necessity to establish “the process process “the establish to necessity the highlightes Thereshe (Skopje: Matica makedonska, 1992), 19–31, 128–129. 128–129. 19–31, 1992), makedonska, Matica (Skopje: of Alexander of Macedon] of of Alexander 64 [H]owever, when the ‘Republic of Skopje’ Skopje’ of ‘Republic the when [H]owever, The Ethno-genesis of the Macedonian the of Ethno-genesis The and an atmosphere of tolerance and and tolerance of atmosphere an and radicija [The Ethno-genesis of of Ethno-genesis [The radicija in this respect. And the response response the And respect. this in 23. 23. particular region in the Balkans the in region particular mportant changes that occurred occurred that changes mportant utation” of the different ethnic ethnic different the of utation” eksandar Makedonski [History of of [History Makedonski eksandar published in 1993 portrayes portrayes 1993 in published

and . The The tolerance. religious and History of Macedonia: from from Macedonia: of History “Macedonia,” together with with together “Macedonia,” ght to both present-day and present-day both to ght (Skopje: Titan, 1993), 7–11. 1993), Titan, (Skopje: s, one of the main options options main the of one s, vs.” Her conclusion is that that is conclusion Her vs.” kopian Republic under the the under Republic kopian l’ Macedonia – the ‘real’ ‘real’ the – Macedonia l’ cient Macedonians to the the to Macedonians cient . The main slogans were were slogans main The . a property of those who who those of property a he Macedonian politician Macedonian he edonia s that ‘Macedonia’ was was ‘Macedonia’ that s tion has changed. Many Many changed. has tion n ree n former and Greece en cally separate unit with with unit separate cally she claims significant claims she he historian does not does historian he inl n amateur) and sional refused to accept the the accept to refused n the name of the the of name the n og ethno-genetic long 319 318 ure. I cus of course In . Te Sa of “Star The . ies throughout throughout ies ,” in in ,” tos to ations ublic of of ublic The New New The pute CEU eTD Collection rlne ad ngig rcs ad etil nt ny y h fil la fairly the by only not certainly and process on-going and prolonged blood.” publication publication propaganda Macedonia aeoin a tu clua (dooia) ecnat o te inh the of descendants ancient kingdom. (ideological) cultural true as Macedonians inte on-going p an projects cultural and of archeological the process Thus, centuries.” through a simply is It Slavs. the Balkans, has culture Macedonian as well as Macedonians “[T]he heritage: conn organically is historian the for Macedonians modern of culture The affir and ba the of “one maintenance as served territory” Balkan windswept the shaping, on entity the in factor historic relevant a enti t “the complete as “unique culture the centuries cover Macedonian Throughout the people.” to intended includes is Macedonian project of the picture scholar that writes whole Ristovski the the into Greeks the Unsurprisingly, to opposed must Macedonians history.” culture long-term Macedonian its of “history cover spheres, spiritual the all in Stardelov, values cultural of development Georgi For harmoniz them.” and other each together them brings but other, the against culture the oppose and apart “objec tear not does the which history a present Macedonia… to attempt collaborators the that argues he ‘personal and ‘self’ its to people Macedonian the of journey and rout akn, n frhr fed n h Erpa ad ol cnet. I a c a In contexts.” world and Macedonia of Culture European the in contributions afield further and Balkans, Mcdnas hud o rset h ps ad lr o ter onr, t country, t their of that glory stating and past blood,” the respect and not name should “Macedonians territory, the people this to given “ancient the that argues academician The 1968. of works his from views book the In continuity. Slavic and ancient System of assimilatory an symbiotic diverse and varied many, the “through 323

groups. the le region of the to migrations Slavic the buf view to point or They worlds. Slavic Hellenism” the of “bastion repudiate a as also Macedonia ancie Byzantine rendering contributors between The connections identification. and the langu in on “established” are differences The sense. light” linguistic harshly were “peoples” objective two that prove to “an means which Macedonians, cast to aims nin Mcdna a te igo, o ol a a ertr wee the where territory a as situated) heritage ofcultural as the part and an of historical inseparable only not kingdom, the (as Macedonia Ancient elnl, h shlr tess nin Mcdna contribution Macedonian Macedonian culture,Albanian one. and and say, let not, people Ancient stresses scholar the tellingly, radost, 1995), 15–16, 22. 22. 15–16, 1995), radost, Blaže Ristovski, Blaže different different In 1995 Blaže Ristovski was even more explicit in his views on the c the on views his in explicit more even was Ristovski Blaže 1995 In In 1993 the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts produced an Eng an produced Arts and Sciences of Academy Macedonian the 1993 In n ya ltr AA anhd mcopoet called macro-project a launched MASA later year One The Archeological Map of the Republic of Macedonia Macedonia of Republic the of Map Archeological The The similar concept of the Macedonian ethno-genesis through a merge a through ethno-genesis Macedonian the of concept similar The ulse oe er ae Bae itvk cam ta hs co his that claims Ristovski Blaže later year one published 323 In a paper paper a In I amd o etat h bsc hrceitc o te Ma the of characteristics basic the “extract to aimed It . tn-utrs” uh ve cud e en s ey rgesv by progressive very as seen be could view a Such ethno-cultures.” Contextual and Methodological Questions on the Research of the History and History the of Research the on Questions Methodological and Contextual Makedonija i makedonskata nacija [Macedonia and Mac and [Macedonia nacija makedonskata i Makedonija eri treo epaie ta ti clue ersns a hi “a represents culture this that emphasizes Stardelov Georgi h Ntoa Cmoet n u Hsoigah ad Educational and Historiography Our in Component National The aeoi ad t Rltos ih Greece. with Relations its and Macedonia

Macedonia and Macedonian Nation Nation Macedonian and Macedonia 65 age, religion, statehood traditions statehood religion, age, ie itr o te utr of culture the of history tive edonia Nation] Nation] edonia re history of Macedonia and and Macedonia of history re ing all epochs and periods of of periods and epochs all ing processes, with components components with processes, raction of cultural elements elements cultural of raction ulse i 19 presents 1994 in published mation of the Macedonian Macedonian the of mation History of the Culture of of Culture the of History s to the formation of the the of formation the to s ses of national awareness.” national of ses ortrayed the contemporary contemporary the ortrayed ading to the mix of ethnic of mix the to ading he culture of Ancient Ancient of culture he Among other things, it it things, other Among btns f h glorious the of abitants been created through a a through created been here is no reason why why reason no is here -nationals were created created were -nationals eoin utr i the in culture cedonian e bten re and Greek between fer e the relations between between relations the e ity.’” At the same time same the At ity.’” modern state. state. modern distinct in ethnic and and ethnic in distinct s of the Balkans one one Balkans the of s heir name and their their and name heir ected to the ancient ancient the to ected Macedonians have have Macedonians today’s republic is is republic today’s Greek scholarship scholarship Greek ontinuity between between ontinuity te comers to the the to comers te show the entire entire the show (Skopje: Detska (Skopje: is installed into installed is nt Greeks and and Greeks nt continuity and continuity he repeates the the repeates he culture. Blaže Blaže culture. lish-language lish-language ollection of of ollection some, but, but, some, storic CEU eTD Collection pursue more “objective” policy “objective” more pursue 324 book representative the

claimed that non-Greek character of Ancient Macedonia should persuade should Macedonia Ancient of character non-Greek that claimed Mace Ancient the nationalizing were intellectuals Macedonian doing, ( Ancient “possess” to right the from Greeks modern the deprive to Hellene Ancient connections between or linguistic cultural anyethnic, they Additionally, merge). of concept (the overtones genealogical Ancient from descent ideological of myths the produced historians the in Macedonia, Ancient of history the completely nationalize to nelcul i te eulc f aeoi peae ter w r own their prepared Macedonia national historical myths. of Republic the in intellectuals the under th of part country one only is the however, It, Macedonia.” recognized of Republic Yugoslav part, her on Greece, sun. st 8-pointed the there from Vergina of was star 16-pointed dispute the agre why removed parties name Macedonia accord. two (Indeed, The pressure international something?). history. under mean when ancient 1995, kingdom September the past a of of capitalization composition of example an culture infl constantly and Slavs, the by “Macedonians” name the of adoption to of heritage immense The structure.” ethnic own their into culture assimil people, Balkan ancient native the with permeation mutual ar Slavic the Macedonia Ancient former the of regions the in that Kolozova, Panov and Milcevski, “Ancient Macedonia, “Ancient Milcevski, and Panov Kolozova, Thus in response to the efforts of Greek politicians, scholars and p and scholars politicians, Greek of efforts the to response in Thus 324 . Ethnology of Macedonians of Ethnology

vis-a-vis vis-a-vis the new independent state. And this can be seen as as seen be can this And state. independent new the *** 66 ” 16–26, Brunnbauer, “Ancient Nationhood,” 275–276. Nationhood,” “Ancient Brunnbauer, 16–26, ” published in 1996. The editorial entry tells tells entry editorial The 1996. in published the indigenous dwellers led dwellers indigenous the ating part of them and their their and them of part ating rivals “entered a process of of process a “entered rivals early 1990s Macedonian 1990s early Macedonians with sound sound with Macedonians were attempting to deny deny to attempting were “real”) Macedonia. In so so In Macedonia. “real”) esponse to Macedonian Macedonian to esponse s and Macedonians, and Macedonians, and and s e story, since Albanian Albanian since story, e donian past. They also also They past. donian ed to sign an interim interim an sign to ed ublicists, who strived who ublicists, hud h non- the should ate flag, and placed placed and flag, ate uenced Macedonian Macedonian uenced Greek politicians to politicians Greek ae “former name softened in in softened x x

CEU eTD Collection Iliridës octe te eeedm n aeoi’ idpnec. nta, hy held they Instead, independence. Macedonia’s on referendum the boycotted pushed for independent Macedoniaaspushed an for Albanian altogether independent state red. hy ol priiae n aeoin tn-eei o prese or ethno-genesis Macedonian in participate could distinctiveness They t Argeads. to happened what questions and state, “ethnic” an or territorial the whether discusses historiography Furthermore, unclear. remains Phi under (even Macedonia territories Ancient north the the to far covered how But certainly region. Greek BC) 700–310 (about Argeads of kingdom 1992), 12–14, 39–40, 49–53. 49–53. 39–40, 12–14, 1992), 327 326 325

eadd o a ntoa mnrt, u a “tt-omn” ain The nation. in “state-forming” as Albanians but least minority, national at as government, not regarded the by approved not was th argued Some proper. Macedonia i.e. Macedonia, Slavic a comprise fede a in entities two of one become could Illirida of Republic the within Macedonia of preservation the implied I which option, second of Republic proclaimed the A incorporatedinto be could now which some, unit, political already formed For percent. 99 exceeded favor Plalgrave, 1999), 138. 1999), Plalgrave, in independence,” FYROM after Macedonia eeedm o atnm ad salsmn o te eulc f Ilir of Republic the of establishment and autonomy for referendum needne n uiy ih h hmln. et er i Spebr 91 Al 1991 September in dema year, and Next Tetovo of homeland. town the western with the unity through and marched independence Albanians 000 20, 1990 self-deter for right the of basis the on republic independent proposals the of One varied. co-nationals their by populated lands of discord. In 1944 the southernmost republic of Yugoslavia was called M theirin own right. as were a inhabitants Slavic acknowledged nation called was Yugoslavia of republic southernmost the 1944 In discord. of reg those in population Slavic-speaking of ethnicity The Albania. (Pi Bulgaria south-), Aegean so-called center, the (with Greece northern of parts Macedonia), (Vardar Macedonia encompa which area, geographic a to refers name a as Macedonia o ethnicity of understanding own their Macedonians. propose mythmakers a regard Albanian nationalists Albanian whom and Macedonia today’s of areas i lived Lyncestae that and Paeonians Dardanians, of tribes ancient are they that tells Albanians Macedonian the of origins ethnic of from Albanians of autochthony the prove to Until efforts lay they all, circulated. and designed follows historians amateur and were professional Albanian of argumentation Macedonia of Republic the of “different time zones.” time “different Nicolas Hammond, Hammond, Nicolas 785. Stars,” “Seeing Brown, Poulton, t h tr o te 90 ves f oa Abna eie o te futu the on elites Albanian local of views 1990s the of turn the At Correspondingly, various versions of the history of the Albanians livi Albanians the of history the of versions various Correspondingly, ie al ht te yhaes tie o ie hi onvsos of visions own their give to strive mythmakers the that, all Given of meaning the remarks, Brown Keith as that, is problem The i aur 19. t a dcae ta mr ta 9 ecn vtd ad t and voted, percent 90 than more that declared was It 1992. January in ) Who are the Macedonians? Macedonians? the are Who Chapter Discovering III. “Albanian” Antiquity in th 327 Fo te einn o te 19 the of beginning the From . The Macedonian State: Origins, Institutions, and Hi and Institutions, Origins, State: Macedonian The 326 The boundaries of Ancient Macedonia are still hotly debated. The debated. hotly still are Macedonia Ancient of boundaries The

Republic Macedonia of 134–136, 182–186; James Pettifer “The Albanians in in Albanians “The James Pettifer 182–186; 134–136, The New Macedonian Question Macedonian New The 67

th etr i Erpa pltcl imaginary political European in century mination, and to join Albania. In Albania. join to and mination, story story ral Macedonia that would also would that Macedonia ral , ed. James Pettifer (London: (London: Jamesed. Pettifer ,

ions was and still is an apple an is still and was ions time immemorial. The myth myth The immemorial. time n western and north-western north-western and western n sses the today’s Republic of of Republic today’s the sses was to opt out of the newly newly the of out opt to was direct descendants of local local of descendants direct 325 rin Macedonia) and eastern and Macedonia) rin he tribes conquered by the the by conquered tribes he (Oxford: Clarendon Press, Press, Clarendon (Oxford: city of Thessaloniki as its its as Thessaloniki of city . lbania. Others chose the the choseOthers lbania. igo rpeetd a represented kingdom d (Alb. ida aias n hs camp this in radicals Macedonia should be be should Macedonia the present day the the day present the at if the autonomy of of autonomy the if at The borders. existing certain lines. First of of First lines. certain s Illyrians. Secondly, Secondly, Illyrians. s lirida represented an an represented lirida aeoi eit in exists Macedonia to what extent the extent what to ng on the territory territory the on ng re of Macedonian Macedonian of re acedonia, and its its and acedonia, llip II) stretched stretched II) llip western f the Ancient Ancient the f of the today‘s today‘s the of eulk e Republika their “own” “own” their he vote in in vote he rve their their rve banians banians e e nded nded CEU eTD Collection by those of continuity, resistance and victimization. The organizers The victimization. and resistance continuity, of those by past in Macedonia aiming “to draw the light on the most significant a significant the most light on Macedoniathedraw aiming“to in past political unit… produces ambiguity and tension that is present in m in present is that tension and ambiguity produces unit… political culture from the areas of Ohrid, ancient , Skopje and other other and Skopje Pelagonia, of ancient population Albanian the of Ohrid, autochthony of evidence undeniable of areas the l and from historical culture findings, archeological the that claim They day.” itrcl lnusi ad utrl otniy xrse i mainta in influe expressed nor borders continuity political insulating cultural Neither characteristics. and linguistic historical, ti ancient from lands own its on living population Albanian autochthonous and clea data cultural and historical “Numerous up: sums foreword Macedoni The in indigeneity Albanian of pre assimilative “the against of Albanians centuries-long resistance thesis the “defend” also t They Macedonian on Albanians Alba in of culture and language Albanian culture with contact continuous in developed and language the of originality the contri the All population.” Albanian and Illyrian between continuity an reveals and bridge, a “constitutes period medieval the attest ethnic and homeland ancestral of myth The Illyrians. of descendants and cultural history of Albanian population on its on population Albanian of history cultural and the republicanauthorities as the “state-forming nation.” Albanians again, least, At was future. the originally in so become Macedonia must therefore, whole the Thus, Illyrians. were II Philip Great, including rulers, whose realm, Ench Macedonian and ancient of Dassareti nucleus Lyncestae, Illyri Paeonians, an i.e. was Albanians, ethnically Macedonian and republic, contemporary the of cove half Argeads of kingdom the past, Macedonian ancient the of vision another i status “state-building” the acquire should Albanians that them Ma dwelling in priority temporal The thei autonomy. establish join least to rights the have Albanians Macedonia Western in autochthony nationalis the Unsurprisingly, state. what matter no or Greek ki ancient the by intact remained and distinctiveness ethnic their period, certain a for domination Macedonian under were if even later, south-we (in Enchelei and centr Dassareti Lyncestae, (in Macedonia), southern Paeonians Macedonia), anci north-western from and originate northern who (in Albanians, Dardanians is Macedonia of Republic the in p autochthonous single The Macedonians. modern with Macedonians Ancient do as w do to nothing has Macedonia Ancient territorially that claim they Kosovo. The proceedings of the conference were published only in 1994. of onlyKosovo. thepublished The conference 1994. proceedings in were sc the invited educators and leaders, religious politicians, c Albanian Community academic of Islamic absence of Because literature, Beu.” “Isa Madrasah and Skopian language Albanian of Educators of support the with organized was It 1991. December in Skopje in held conference a was independence the after Macedonia of Republic and grounded scientific works,” do not pretend to portray a complete pi complete a portray to pretend not do works,” scientific grounded and historiography.” 328 name a as Macedonia of continuity of notion “The it: puts Brunnbauer terri connected are state ancient the and republic contemporary

Brunnbauer, “Historiography,” 182. 182. “Historiography,” Brunnbauer, h frt ersnaie ahrn o bt Abna historia Albanian both of gathering representative first The In the foreword the organizers explain that the contributions, whic contributions, the that explain organizers the foreword the In 328 Albanian historians in Macedonia choose a number of options. Sometime options. of number a choose Macedonia in historians Albanian

68 native lands… from antiquity to the present present the to antiquity from lands… ts claim that on the grounds of of grounds the on that claim ts torially and ethnically. As Ulf Ulf As ethnically. and torially cn fre f agae and language of force ncing cedonia as a whole means for for means whole a as cedonia n the republic. According to to According republic. the n The Albanians in Macedonia Macedonia in Albanians The ethno-cultural and historical historical and ethno-cultural ngdom, which represented a a represented which ngdom, an state. The ancestors of of ancestors The state. an ssure of alien subjugators.” alien subjugators.” of ssure adres in the republic local local republic the in adres ith the contemporary state, state, contemporary the ith any works of Macedonian Macedonian of works any today’s should be recognized by by recognized be should nusi dt o Illyrian on data inguistic ns and politicians in the the in politicians and ns descent is complemented complemented is descent holars from Albania and Albania from holars spects of ethnic, political ethnic, political of spects argue that the presenters the that argue rly tell about a compact a about tell rly n lain tt, and, state, Albanian an butions allegedly prove prove allegedly butions stern Macedonia). The The Macedonia). stern the Association of the of Association the ining basic national national basic ining ad luiae the illuminate and a of Macedonia, and and Macedonia, of completely preserved preserved completely cture of the Albanian Albanian the of cture ent Illyrian tribes of of tribes Illyrian ent h represent “genuine “genuine represent h elei constituted the the constituted elei and Alexander the the Alexander and and geographical geographical and Macedonia as the as Macedonia r homeland, or at at or homeland, r lands provide an an provide lands nia and Kosovo. Kosovo. and nia rioy which erritory, mes, which has has which mes, al, eastern and and eastern al, red more than than more red opulation opulation s CEU eTD Collection oiin f h Abna pplto a te eod y ubr n hs r this in number by second the as population Albanian the of position ewe Bak rm n Vra udrtnal br iprat el important bore understandably Vardar and Drim Black between Mace northern of those whereas Albania, South-Eastern are in region found Ohrid burials and Pelagonia of inhabitants ancient the of burials I as characterizes he which Macedonia, of population prehistoric Maqedonisë Maqedonisë Prehistoric and Proto-historic Period”], in Period”], Proto-historic and Prehistoric solution of Albanian Macedonia.”solution in issue opinions gave arguments legal and ethnic historical, on basing authors nepnig o pltcl lis Te oeod ed ta te inve but issue, the scientific a only that “not represents reads Macedonia in foreword history The claims. political for underpinning pa ancient the present nationalize to also claim but to territory, republic’s only the not on not dwelled strive do overtly i.e. Macedonia in Macedonia, Albanians in Interesti state. ethno-history (Illyrian) Albanian an being kingdom Albanian Macedonian of version first 332 331 330 329 all-national from it separate could dominators foreign of culture 19–22. 1994), Maqedonisë, e Republikën cultures, during the entire history it did not loose its “autochthonouscultures, loose its history during character.” not the did entire a it though even that concludes He Dardanians. be can of thus tribe and Suhareka, Illyrian of region Kosovo’s from tumuli the resembled K Muzafer Furthermore, Macedonia. alter western not (today’s) did but of changes,” character “partial to led invasions, (Greek) Dorian T tumuli. of wit BC)Balkans, namely associated migrations (ca. 1200 Aegean the one to the culture the region the to brought and BC millennium second i came who migrants, Indo-European and Balkans, Central and Western prehistori between merge of process millennium-long a distinct of a result of emergence The Age. Bronze the during genesis course in formed were Macedonia, in dwelled who Illyrians, the view, a of notion rë clue n h zn aon te ae f hi i gnrly under generally is Ohrid of The Arbërs. were descendants whose Illyrians, Lake by inhabited land the the around zone D Illyrianof tribe the belonged to In antiquityit explicable. the in culture Arbër burial Illyrian from findings archeological the resembles and Macedonia and Albania both in region Ohrid the of graves Arbër the t argues He particular. in Macedonia of territory the on culture deve uninterrupted an elucidate to and general, in (“Albanians”) Illyr ancient between continuity the highlight to aiming Macedonia the whole Albanian population A Middle the in who , of tribe Illyrian by founded Albanopolis Rom unofficia an cities, important most the and biggest the of the one that because made, Albani from scholar The Balkans. the of was map ethnic the to attention reorganization administrative the eyes, Ilof parts Thessaly,and Epirus, of territories incorporatedthe e Maqedonisë, 1994), 1–2. The emphasis added. added. emphasis 1–2. The 1994), Maqedonisë, e Engjëll Sellaj, “Albanët antike dhe Albanopoli” [“ Albanopoli” dhe antike “Albanët Sellaj, Engjëll nëperiudhë Maqedonia dhe “Ilirët Korkuti, Muzafer Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët Macedonia of Albanians [The Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët rsetd rhooit rm iaa uae Krui present Korkuti Muzafer Tirana from archeologist respected A lain rhooit kne Aaai rsne a ae o Arb on paper a presented Anamali Skënder archeologist Albanian p (the Romans the under that fact the to points Sellaj Engjëll (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Republikën e e nëRepublikën Islame Bashkisë e (Shkup:Meshihat compact Albanian population in Macedonia means that the scholars employ scholars the that means Macedonia in population Albanian , 1. ,

332 . Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët 330 The Ancient Albanoi and Albanopolis”], in Albanopolis”], Albanoiand Ancient The

69 n pre e protohistorike” [“The Illyrians and Macedon and Illyrians [“The protohistorike” e npre ] ] (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Republikën Republikën në Islame Bashkisë e Meshihat (Shkup: Maqedonisë, 1994), 25–33. 1994), Maqedonisë, (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Islame Bashkisë e Meshihat (Shkup: assareti and thus was included into included was thus andassareti s. For him, “[t]he presence of the the of presence “[t]he him, For s. lyria, Paeonia and Thrace. In his Inhis Thrace.and Paeonia lyria, st as able to provide a needful needful a provide to able as st hat the funeral inventory from inventory funeral the hat Illyrian culture occurred as a a as occurred culture Illyrian lopment of Illyrian-Albanian of lopment ethno-cultural space.”ethno-cultural l capital of the province was was province the of capital l ngly, the spokesmen of the the of spokesmen the ngly, ihbtns f h South- the of inhabitants c also a political problem of of problem political a also “peripheral Illyrian area” area” Illyrian “peripheral ians and medieval Arbërs medieval and ians lra. codn t his to According llyrian. a particularly emphasizes emphasizes particularly a later were the bearers of of bearers the were later bears many similarities, similarities, many bears mns f neighboring of ements iia t te Illyrian the to similar ed a paper devoted to to devoted paper a ed orkuti argues that the the that argues orkuti ges gave their name to to name their gave ges stigation of Albanian Albanian of stigation d h Ilra ethnic Illyrian the ed n the beginning of the the of beginning the n regarding the way of of way the regarding pbi. h various The epublic. of all-Illyrian ethno- all-Illyrian of oic) Macedonia rovince) n uhrte paid authorities an ouain which population, he later waves of of waves later he donia completely completely donia connected with with connected 331 h the so-called h the so-called standable and and standable the Ancient Ancient the ër burials in in burials ër Shqiptarët e e Shqiptarët

329 ia in ia The the CEU eTD Collection rsn ad iia i al h lns ouae b Albanians,” by populated lands the all in similar and present rmtn te da f lain ainl nfcto, n, n fet spe effect, in and, unification, national Albanian of idea the promoting rfre t dsoit mdr ad nin Mcdna I cnrs, f a contrast, In Macedonia. ancient and modern dissociate to preferred territory of contemporary Macedonia owe to its Illyrian-Albanianterritory Macedonia of its contemporary to owe po Albanian to “Dassareti” links he instance, for Thus, amateurish. Kosov the by words Albanian of help the with names medieval and li Albanians the where everywhere continuity Illyrian-Albanian ancient of place-names “the that claims Doçi toponyms, the on Drawi Albanians. Kosovar of ancestors Dardanian byinhabited was and w Veles, of t belonged antiquity city in Macedonia of today’s Republic the of of territories a south he the to paper, far his laid In Macedonia ancient Macedonia. modern and ancient between connections Mališevo to to Mališevo ertre o Drai-aoi “rm ie immra. Acc immemorial.” AlbaniansIllyriansfrom descended local directly times “from Dardania-Paeonia of territories las a stae i ehi Abna lns f adna n Pa and Dardania as Albanian in spelled of is which itself, lands Albanian ethnic in the situated that was argued always nationalist Albanian The Skopje. of “Albanianness” pr to attempted which he a paper in presented (1981–1982), Yugoslavian prisons language Light of Historical Arguments”], in Arguments”], Historical of Light 335 63. 51, 1994), Maqedonisë, e Republikën in Macedonia”], Contemporary of Territory 334 in Ohrid”], of 333 Alba today’s i.e. Arbërs, of population autochthonous the Illyrians.”descendants of to one as but Brsjacs, of tribe claimed, Slavic earrings the to as belong… such not findings, do “certainly archeological The unknown.” remain moment the m and Radolište Erazmo, Sveti Orovnik, in discovered culture material

1994), 38. 1994), f eoo ad eae rcgie ad needn atoiy n h fi the in titled authority article an penned independent Nexhipi Reshat and 1991 In recognized education. a became and Tetovo, of establi of supporters strongest the of one was he 1990s mid In time. engagi historian trained) (although amateur and publicist the eminent of fall the After services. intelligence Universi Macedonian then the and at of observance continuous professor under was Nexhipi atime that Since 1981. as in removed served his and earned Priština He of state. University (Illyrian) viewpoint Albanian another an embraced as kingdom Nexhipi ancient Reshat Macedonia from dissident n i sie f ifrn nms a b cniee a Ilra t Illyrian as considered be can names Phill father his since Illyrian, different ethnic as Great the Alexander of spite in and wer them of All BC. 000 10, from least at Balkans the in dwelled who desc Macedonians and Epirotes, Illyrians, ancient that claims he Leka i.e. Great, the Alexander of naming Albanian “traditional” Republikën e Maqedonisë, 1994), 97, 104. 104. 97, 1994), Maqedonisë, e Republikën Muhamet Pirraku, “Shqiptarësia e Shkupit sipas arg sipas Shkupit e “Shqiptarësia Pirraku, Muhamet nëMaqedo iliro-shqiptare “Onomastikë Doçi, Rexhep Liqenit t pranë Arberore “Varreza Anamali, Skëndër hsoin rm ršia ehp oi ioosy rtczs the criticizes vigorously Doçi Rexhep Priština from historian A Another scholar from Kosovo, Muhamet Pirraku, who in the 1960s became a dis a became 1960s the in who Pirraku, Muhamet Kosovo, from scholar Another Thus the Albanian historians, who participated in the conference of of conference the in participated who historians, Albanian the Thus shqipe Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët mal, -i mal, , and Albanian ethnic name name ethnic Albanian and , (mountain). He also maintains that the beginnings of of beginnings the that maintains also He (mountain). 333

Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Republikën e e Republikën në Islame Bashkisë e (Shkup:Meshihat Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët Shkup, -i, Shkup, umenteve historike” [“The Albanianness of Skopje in Skopje of Albanianness [“The historike” umenteve 70 ë Ohrit” [“The Arbër graves from the vicinity of th vicinity of the from graves Arbër [“The Ohrit” ë ninë e sotme” [“The Illyrian-Albanian Names on the the on Names Illyrian-Albanian [“The sotme” e ninë derives from the Albanian signifier for native native for signifier Albanian the from derives shqiptar 335 (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame nëIslame Bashkisë e Meshihat (Shkup: . that allegedly were used on the the on used were allegedly that (Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Islame Bashkisë e Meshihat (Shkup: ip came from Macedonian Illyrian Macedonian from came ip Leka e Madh e Leka Illyrian-Albanian origin… are are origin… Illyrian-Albanian instead of Aleksandër. There Aleksandër. of instead o Dardania, “i.e. to Kosovo,” Kosovo,” to “i.e. Dardania, o ve.” The decoding of ancient ancient of decoding The ve.” and “prove convincingly the the convincingly “prove and ng into politics from time to time from politics into ng ording to Pirraku Skopian Skopian Pirraku to ording ended form the Pelasgians, the form ended omns h eae an became he communism word word Yugoslavian scholar has has scholar Yugoslavian otrl ere rm the from degree doctoral pulation eonia. The name Skopje Skopje name The eonia. y f ioa ni being until of ty shment of the University the of shment ar scholar seems overtly seems scholar ar ie. ehp portrays Nexhipi ribes. hereas the bulk of the the of bulk the hereas capital of Macedonia Macedonia of capital any other sites that for for that sites other any e, thus, closely related related closely thus, e, attempts to establish establish to attempts ng particularattention ng ah -i dash, purposefully using using purposefully 334 considering the the considering rgues that “real” “real” that rgues Albanian amous eebr 1991, December eld of Albanian Albanian of eld Maqedonisë, Maqedonisë, nt one year in in year one nt . , vessels etc. etc. vessels , ove historical historical ove Yugoslavian Yugoslavian (), and and (goat), nians, the the nians, on the the on sident sident e Lake Lake e

CEU eTD Collection epoeu, h rld vr lyin Epirotes Illyrian over ruled who , Historical Studies Studies Historical (Illyr Albanian “proving” Macedonian in articles some published Emadhia Illyrians: Ancient and Modern Sources] Sources] Modern and Ancient Illyrians: name not to medieval ruler Leka Dukagjini, but to to but Dukagjini, Leka ruler medieval to not name tnct o te rmnn acet meo, u as pit t te “ the to points also but , ancient memorycollective AlbanianMacedonia in present always was prominent the of ethnicity Macedonia Ancient of history Albanian “real” the presents only not whereas mother originated his from of that Be Understood”], Understood”], Be Alba knowing [“Without Makedonija” Stara razbere se emt f lxne te ra, hc i dpce o sm acet c so-called ancient customary, some traditional Albanian on depicted is which Great, the Alexander of re helmet the Turkish with helmet in famous the Alexander copied Scanderbeg i.e. that purpos claimes Albanian), Biçoku He in him. (Skënder about emulate Iskander to knew name tried second continuously certainly and Scanderbeg Great, the (Gjergj) Alexander George hero national Alex Macedonia. desc Illyrian by adoration particular with of commemorated always lands the included Illyrians by inhabited zone the popula widely was antiquity, in Peninsula, Illyrian calls he which asse Museum Historical National the of director respected The inte Albanian by received cordially was which Albanians, the among Great in the Historical Memory of Scanderbeg and of and Scanderbeg of Memory in theHistorical Great 340 339 (feminine). big/great means w decoded be can name the that claiming version own 338 Albanians”], 337 336 dau the was Olympias mother his and Lyncestae the of tribe

nvriy f eoo n 04 Te lain nelcul i Mcdna we Macedonia in intellectuals Albanian voice, publishing facilities and improved and educational appreciably. The 2004. in Tetovo of University inaugurat the and 2001, in Agreement Framework Ohrid the of conclusion the tnct ad ecne fo Plsin. hs hlp I n Alexande and II Philip Thus of father The sovereigns. Illyrian genuine Pelasgians. from descended and ethnicity that thesis the repeats Veliu Ilmi Lyncestae. and Paeonians, Illyrian Mac local of Balkans, descendants direct Western are Albanians whole Macedonian the occupied particularly who of Illyrians, speaks ancestors, author The Illyrians. and history, ancient the Great and Ancient MacedoniansAncient and Great the in Macedonian politics. The republic should be renamed to to renamed be should republic The politics. Macedonian in m occupy should co-nationals his that means Nexhipi, for Macedonia, of Slavic MacedoniaSlavic of first entities, autonomous two into divided be should it Otherwise, Kasëm Biçoku, “Aleksandri i Madh në kujtesën histo nëkujtesën Madh i “Aleksandri KasëmBiçoku, IlmiVeliu, is kingdom ancient the of name oldest the Although pripagja im Makedonski “Aleksandar RešatNedžipi, theGrea [“Alexander “LekaMadh” i Nexhipi, Reshat h Abna mtmkn i Mcdna gi itniid n 0820, hn the when 2008–2009, in intensified again Macedonia in mythmaking Albanian The A new wave of nationalization, symbolization and capitalization of capitalization and symbolization nationalization, of wave new A n 04 poesr f eoo nvriy li ei pbihd boo a published Veliu Ilmi University Tetovo of professor a 2004 In In 2005 the scholar from Tirana Kasëm Biçoku published in Albanian ac Albanian in published Biçoku Kasëm Tirana from scholar the 2005 In 338 Focus Focus . Historia e kohës së vjetër dhe ilitët: burimet anti burimet ilitët: dhe vjetër së kohës e Historia Fokus 38 , whereas the second would adopt the original Illyrian name of Ma of name Illyrian original the adopt would second the whereas ,

n ril aot h mitnne f h mmr o Aeadr the Alexander of memory the of maintenance the about article an (March 3, 1996); Rešat Nedžipi, “Bez poznavanje na poznavanje “Bez RešatNedžipi, 1996); (March3, 41 (March 24, 1996). 1996). (March24, 41

(Kërçovë, 2004), 5–17. 2004), (Kërçovë, 337 . The respectful pedigree of Albanians in the Republic the in Albanians of pedigree respectful The . Leka i Madh i Leka of Leka of Kanun the Albanians”], Albanians”], the nian Language and Script Ancient Macedonia Can Not Can Not Macedonia Ancient Script and Language nian 71 usually spelled “,” Reshat Nexhipi insists insists Nexhipi Reshat “Emathia,” spelled usually ith the help of . language. Albanian of help the ith rike të Skënderbeut e të shqiptarëve” [“Alexander t [“Alexander shqiptarëve” të e Skënderbeut të rike na Albancite” [“Alexander of Macedon belongs to to belongs Macedon of [“Alexander naAlbancite” t”], t”], 336 Jehona Jehona Leka i Madh i Leka n h 19s h pbiit rm Bitola from publicist the 1990s the In ke dhe moderne [The History of Antiquity and and Antiquity of History [The moderne dhe ke 339 came from Illyrian tribe of Paeonians, of tribe Illyrian from came 3–4 (1991): 12–21. (1991): 3–4 . , in Kasëm Biçoku’s eyes, owes its its owes eyes, Biçoku’s Kasëm in , Historike Studime ancient Macedonians had Illyrian had Macedonians ancient 340 albanskiot jazik i pismo ne može da možeda ne pismo i jazik albanskiot tribes, primarily Dardanians, Dardanians, primarily tribes, rts that the Balkan Peninsula, Peninsula, Balkan the that rts . Thus, the Albanian historian historian Albanian the Thus, . endants, Albanians. Albanian Albanian Albanians. endants, . lvcIlra Macedonia Slavic-Illyrian ian) ethnicity of Alexander Alexander of ethnicity ian) ted by Illyrians. Naturally, Naturally, Illyrians. by ted ghter of Molossian king king Molossian of ghter significant role Albanian Albanian role significant and “uncovers” Albanian Albanian “uncovers” and horns of goat from the the from goat of horns llectuals in Macedonia. Macedonia. in llectuals which would be called called be would which oins. Furthermore, the the Furthermore, oins. edonia, and Kosovo. Kosovo. and edonia, Albanian origins of of origins Albanian ander the Great was was Great the ander ore decisive position position decisive ore antiquity came after after came antiquity 1–2 (2005): 7–29. 7–29. (2005): 1–2 fact” that Ancient Ancient that fact” r the Great were were Great the r E madhe madhe E efully chose the the chose efully ion of the State the of ion ademic journal ademic re given more more given re ndering. Then Then ndering. k devoted to to devoted k in Albanian Albanian in cedon, cedon, Great Great on his his on he . .

CEU eTD Collection eid Seil rtc g t te rhooit ak Kza as Kuzman Pasko archeologist the to go critics Special period. prominent commander was a humanist respecting individuality, religi individuality, respecting humanist a was commander prominent proprie dicti dicti proprie agae f lxne, h cnurd h wrd ws lainra: I Albanian/read: was world, the conquered who Alexander, of language 7 the in who Hellenes, Illyrians, of out formed people Indo-European as construed historiography “by world that claiming ethnicity Alexander’s the of question came to the Balkans in the 6 the in Balkans the to came D in Ancie of past the of assessment historians, historical genuine with do to nothing self-proclaimed those All campaign. antiquization aeoi, n age ht h Abnas ete i Mcdna ny duri only Macedonia in settled Albanians have the co-ethnics that their argue and that Macedonia, claim who publicists, and historians 344 Antiquity”], Figure the of Great a BC): 343 342 341 past Macedonian ancient a sensegloriouscitizens for of their (genealogical/ideological? proud the celebrate to aimed monuments, many cent the autochthon rebuild to planned which their government, the whereas territory, and Albanians, of origins Illyrian a repudiated published scholars Arts and Sciences of Academy campaig “antiquization” so-called launched government republican

in Macedonia,” inMacedonia,” Vangeli, “Nation-building ancient Macedonian style: Macedonian ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, aeoi “led i te ot nin hsoia pros ih t day.” with present the till civilization periods and living their historical of continuity ancient most the in “already Macedonia in dwelled Illyrians of descendants direct as Albanians the that magazine cultural Skopian in I Great. the Alexander of person the and heritage Macedonian Ancient the Great wanted to unite the world and to make all the people people the all make to and world the unite to wanted Great the Acc rhetoric. humanist to resorts scholar the Great, the Alexander the publishers aimed between highlightIllyrian to connections terr the Ro and Hellenized from came the all fact, In Macedonia. in found from coins of collection private his of catalogue bilingual English rnmte o Aeadr a a ycsin rnes wees hi whereas Olympiasrolea forming the in primary played strong Alexander’s princess, Lyncestian a was Alexander of grandmother Illyrians, spoke and had the similar mater similar the had G and language and Illyrian spoke Epi MacedoniansIllyrians, and of Macedonians ancient disappointment issue, the possible approaching thescientifically understand can he that gre themselves feel should neighbors as well as heirs her drawing all Macedonia g was Macedonia of Ancient him, antiquityFor arguments. and remote facts scientific the to linked happenings ancient thei pursue which Slavic-Macedonian), and (Greek sides both tell to A of t authoring heritageBy objectively. past the investigate to historical allow sources privatize to eager are that Macedonia a distortions many despite Nevertheless, known. little is Macedonia Catalogue of Illyrian-Epirote Coins Found in Macedo Found Coins of Illyrian-Epirote Catalogue Dervishi, “Leka i Madh,” 115. 115. “LekaMadh,” i Dervishi, figu p.e.s.): (356–323 Madh i “Leka Dervishi, Nebi Hafezat, Osmani On Macedonian Encyclopedia Encyclopedia Macedonian A professor of the State University of Tetovo Nebi Dervishi Dervishi Nebi Tetovo of University State the of professor A n 08 n mtu Abna atqain aea Omn pbihd a published Osmani Hafezat antiquarian Albanian amateur an 2008 In fe “salsig Abna atctoy n te lain ethni Albanian the and autochthony Albanian “establishing” After Nationalities Papers Papers Nationalities te lyin i srn sne. e asl ciiie (Slavi criticizes harshly He sense). strong in Illyrians (the Katalogu i monedhave iliro-epirote të gjetura në Ma në gjetura të iliro-epirote monedhave i Katalogu th century BC emerged as ethnos and founded their state… And the the And state… their founded and ethnos as emerged BC century also see the next chapter. On the “Antiquisation” c the“Antiquisation” On chapter. the next see also th

century, whereas world science and historiography has atteste has historiography and science world whereas century, Jehona e Re e Jehona 39:1 (2011): 13–32. (2011): 39:1 Jehona e Re Re e Jehona (The New Echo) he writes that the early history of of history early the that writes he Echo) New (The 1–2 (2009): 112. (2009): 1–2 the Origins and the Effects of the so-called Antiq so-called theof Effects the and Origins the nia: () collection) (private nia: rë e madhe e antikitetit” [“Alexander the Great (35 theGreat [“Alexander antikitetit” e madhe e rë 72 aeoin Encyclopedia. Macedonian at and respected. The scholar says says scholar The respected. and at qedoni: (koleksion privat) / The The / privat) (koleksion qedoni: ial and spiritual culture as as culture spiritual and ial 343 he article, Nebi Dervishi aims aims Dervishi Nebi article, he Then Nebi Dervishi turns to turns Dervishi Nebi Then ncient Macedonia, available available Macedonia, ncient (Shkupi: Datapons, 2008). 2008). Datapons, (Shkupi: the territories of geographic of territories the h mi ecuae o the of encourager main the Southern Illyria and Epirus and Illyria Southern personality. personality. ording to him, Alexander him, to ording more historical rights to to rights historical more reat and sacred, therefore therefore sacred, and reat in his empire equal. The The equal. empire his in Ilra Eioe mother Epirote Illyrian s he ensuing uninterrupted uninterrupted ensuing he rotes were very close to to close very were rotes ) ancestors nt Macedonia. The Slavs Slavs The Macedonia. nt er of Skopje and to erect to and Skopje of er r narrow interests, about interests, narrow r ns and, to lesser extent, extent, lesser to and, ns t interest of Greece and Greece of interest t n, and the Macedonian Macedonian the and n, itories in antiquity in itories on, and traditions of the the of traditions and on, rih’ oiin have opinion, ervishi’s ampaign see: Anastas Anastas see: ampaign n t isil no the into instill to and n an article published published article an n offered his view on on view his offered o te republican the on y manized towns, but towns, manized The Macedonian Macedonian The Macedonians are are Macedonians ng the Ottoman Ottoman the ng c belonging of of belonging c llyrian.” on undeniable undeniable on c) Macedonian Macedonian c) 341 reeks, since, since, reeks, Albanian- n . uization uization 344 6–323 6–323 342 The Illyri Illyri . d d CEU eTD Collection rfso o te giutrl nvriy f iaa em Os Resmi Tirana of University Agricultural the of professor book, he praises the creator of the World Empire and integrator of t of integrator and Empire World the of creator the praises he book, by Albanian private donors. A prominent publicist from Tetovo Nij Tetovo from publicist prominent A donors. private Albanian by ulse i My 09 n aeoinlnug Macedonian-language in 2009 May in published aenl ie hd pr Abna” ohr lmis rm Epirus. from Olympias mother Albanian” “pure had side, paternal Alex and II Philip of figures the that argues He Newspaper). “blood connections with Illyrians” has spent some years writing writing years some spent has Illyrians” with connections “blood historian amateur An Macedonia. Ancient and Great, the Alexander on ertre fo te iaaa t te akn, n srse t stresses and Balkans, the to Himalayas the from territories http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u2YbB6ryIDU. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u2YbB6ryIDU. (Tirana) Channel 348 347 346 345 to response pedigree a claim and the allow Albanians the to for autonomy who Macedonians, two with state multi-ethnic as Macedonia recognize should government Slavic of principle and percepts with breach in certainly is Macedonians, A attitude values. universal the share who those, stresses, all to belongs sense, a in thus, acknowledged he whom peoples, conquered http://www.utrinski.com.mk/default.asp?ItemID=BD0B0 Vesnik, flag national Albanian the does as book, the of cover the adores 16-pointed the Indicatively, Albanian. modern to consequently as and language Illyrian, Macedonian ancient on drawn is attention Special kingdom. th i again as which Macedonia, Great Ancient of heritage the cultural and Alexander historical consider to Albanians of rights geographic ethnic of territory the on indegeity Albanian about tells Dervishi Nebi and Nexhipi Reshat historians trained the and editor, lxne te ra sol b hl ecuie ewe Abna and Albania between exclusive held be Balkans latecomers say,Macedonia the are nothing the into Slavs to had since should Great the Alexander point scientific mere form And goals.” “scientific strictly did authors the that stressed Muhameti Nijazi Skopje in ceremony encyclopedia and Vlachs Macedoni Greeks, of dissociation the to not and rapprochement, to lead should Nexhip Reshat 2009 from article the in Thus, compatriot. their is he (whil celebrate also wold can Macedonians the ethnicity). non-Greek throughout his of name aware and culture Greek disseminated and Greek, sinc Alexander, of proud are Greeks the if wrong, nothing is it But co-nationals being of proud be can Vlachs, bein and Albanians descendants, from apart Great, the Alexander Bitola. II founded Phillip and Lyncestae. the homeland from came first the of mother The Alexande son his and II Philip Both Lyncestae. of tribe Illyrian (Herac Bitola ancient of territory the that out points historian Unsurprisi beyond. and Bitola in coexistence peaceful of symbols Riad Murati, “Prezantohet ‘Enciklopedia Maqedonase ‘Enciklopedia “Prezantohet Murati, Riad nakonzulite gradot vo Vtori “Filip RešatNedžipi, 118–120. “LekaMadh,” i Dervishi, Maqedonia Shqiptare [Albanian Macedonia]. [Albanian Shqiptare Maqedonia oe fesv reoi ws dpe b Abna shlr ad pub and scholars Albanian by adopted was rhetoric offensive More smlr sesby uait htrc a aotd y Reshat by adopted was rhetoric humanist ostensibly similar A The next year was marked with publication in Skopje of two Alb two of Skopje in publication with marked was year next The May 6, 2009, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, 25, May accessed 2009, 6, May 346 . Albanian Macedonia Albanian aeoin Encyclopedia Macedonian , November 17, 2009, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, May 25, accessed 2009, 17, November ,

. The appearance of the book in the fall 2009 was enabled was 2009 fall the in book the of appearance The . Vëllimi I. (Tetovë: Tringa, 2009). 2009). Tringa, (Tetovë: Vëllimi I. ulse i Ttv te is vlm o an of volume first the Tetovo in published ” [“Pillip the Second in the city of consuls”], consuls”], of city in the theSecond [“Pillip ” 345 73 . h itra autonomy internal the ’” [“‘Macedonian Encyclopedia’ is promoted”], promoted”], is Encyclopedia’ ’”[“‘Macedonian 4B09366AF4286381268CFD3C964. 4B09366AF4286381268CFD3C964. of view, he said, the dispute over dispute the said, he view, of lea Lyncestis) was populated by by populated was Lyncestis) lea mani inspired by the Albanian Albanian the by inspired mani ander the Great could serve as as serve could Great the ander hat according to all-Albanian all-Albanian to according hat a atce t te mother’s the to attached was Macedonia. It also highlights highlights also It Macedonia. s of Alexander the Great. The The Great. the Alexander of s r ethnically were Albanians. Albanians. were ethnically r Alexander the Greatthe Alexander e the later declared himself himself declared later the e tisi vesnik Utrinski ngly, in the first place, the place, first the in ngly, azi Muhameti became the became Muhameti azi were consulted. The book book The consulted. were eir ancestor, and to own own to and ancestor, eir Alexander the Great, for for Great, the Alexander he peoples living on the on living peoples he not pursue political, but political, pursue not s depicted as an Illyrian an as depicted s i writes that the history the that writes i Aeadr h Great, the Alexander . 347 Nexhipi in his article article his in Nexhipi anian-language books books anian-language state-forming nations, nations, state-forming Dervishi Nebi as nd, of the famous rulers. rulers. famous the of O te promotion the On . g Illyrian from the the from Illyrian g Therefore, Illyrian Illyrian Therefore, Greece, whereas whereas Greece, closely related to to related closely from Albania, a a Albania, from from Ancient Ancient from 348 star of Vergina Vergina of star ans, Albanians, Albanians, ans, licists, who in in who licists, . e being fully fully being e Utrinski Utrinski (Morning (Morning . In the the In . Top Top CEU eTD Collection Grafik, 2010), 3. 2010), Grafik, 352 351 350 349 called is Great the Alexander tradition

ae psto i te ot rudd Te rgnl ae f Macedonia, of name original The grounded. Albanian as decoded most the is position later Gree separate, altogether as Macedonians Ancient of language sc various that out al points Osmani population Resmi Illyrian. of to bulk close culture the But language. and culture, Greek embraced Quite north. the in Dassareti the and Lyncestae, the Paeonians, Macedonian kings, Bottiaea,Macedonian“world”actually (Alb. means kings, ra, hc cnurd h wrd Ad cneunl, h pr o is glor its of part the consequently, And, Illyrians world. the conquered which Great, i served detachments Illyrian “peoples.” two connected closely a history traditions, common language, Blood, inhabitant neighbors. Illyrian the were charact him, not to does According Osmani proper. Illyrians BC. as 336 Macedonians before Macedonia Ancient of history the non-G a of figure historical a and general a king, a as Alexander prts Penas n Lnete fly rsre te language the preserved fully Lyncestae, and Paeonians Epirotes, relative andIllyrian neighbors the that emphasizes however, He, Vlac Osmani Balkan for Slavs, the the by and Macedonians Romanized arethe distinctiveness, of assimilation certainly their descendants preserved direct they Their conquest romanized. Roman to up that Ep from IllyriIllyrianAlexander loved native language. teachers Illyrian himself only had feel and Greek to speak not always did Alexander son the educated and Epirus, from Ale tribes. Illyrian southern other many and Thesprotians, whi kingdom, federal a create to and , strong a establish Ep and Macedonian intermarrying Therefore, exchange.” and trade of culture spiritual and material marriages, language, ethnicity, t connected were They Illyrians… Southern were Epirotes the that histor “Now Illyrians. Epirote with established were relations D actor. military and political strong a into Greece Eastern the first epochglobalization of scie knowled and culture, cultures and of ofideas a peoples, between merge of integration culture Western Greek the of promoted disseminator a conqueror was Alexander glorious the that recognizes e a lne wt Ilras y h bod fiiy… utm, closel customs, affinity,… blood the by origins,…common andproximity.” territorial Illyrians with linked was he bl his of ¾ Illyrian…, nor Greek neither was Great the “Alexander beyond. and Scanderbeg, to Pyrrhus from tradition Illyrian-Albanian historica a reveals again which goat, or roe of horns the with Grea the Alexander name. Albanian an is fact in and Greeks, among Osmani, Osmani, Osmani, Osmani, Osmani, Resmi ntal Mcdna odrd re lns n h suh ad Illyrian and south, the in lands Greek bordered Macedonia Initially Under Phillip II Ancient Macedonia grew from small and weak st weak and small from grew Macedonia Ancient II Phillip Under Resmi Osmani also questions what has happened to ancient Macedonians ancient to happened has what questions also Osmani Resmi virtua as Great the Alexander portrays Osmani Resmi though Even vn h nm “lxne, acrig o em Omn, a never has Osmani, Resmi to according “Alexander,” name the Even 349 Aleksandri i Madhe, Madhe, i Aleksandri Madhe, i Aleksandri Madhi Aleksandri . Aleksandri i Madh: miti dhe njeriu [Alexander the G the [Alexander njeriu dhe miti Madh: i Aleksandri E madhe E , 4–10. 4–10. , 13, 149–152. 149–152. 13, 13.

352 – big/great (feminine), whereas one of the lands conquered by by conquered lands the of one whereas (feminine), big/great – . ea Madh i Leka 351 74

. The author aims to tell the story of of story the tell to aims author The . botë, -a reat: Myth and Person] Person] and Myth reat: uring Phillip’s reign the amicable amicable the reign Phillip’s uring , and mutual relation in the field field the in relation mutual and , k or Illyrian. He argues that the the that argues He Illyrian. or k ical science completely proved proved completely science ical ch would include Molossians, Molossians, include would ch s of ancient Macedonians, the Macedonians,the ancient of s n the army of Alexander the Alexander of army the n l continuity in Macedonian- in continuity l reek state. He goes through goes He state. reek ) holars have considered the the considered have holars 350 o other [Illyrian] tribes by by tribes [Illyrian] other o ood were Illyrian…, [and] [and] Illyrian…, were ood an. Up to the age of 13 13 of age the to Up an. y Macedonian aristocracy aristocracy Macedonian y t wore a helmet decorated decorated helmet a wore t s of Ancient Macedonia Macedonia Ancient of s Although in strict sense, sense, strict in Although ge, and follower of the the of follower and ge, . irote dynasties aimed to to aimed dynasties irote hs. The possibility of of possibility The hs. xander’s mother came came mother xander’s , can not be excluded. excluded. be not can , nd customs, however, customs, nd ad Illyrian-Arbër and , ate situated in North- in situated ate ways maintained the the maintained ways . In effect, he opened In effect, he. opened irus. Until his death his Until irus. y related language, language, related y nce and language. language. and nce then were largely largely were then Emathia, can be be can Emathia, l Albanian, he he Albanian, l been popular popular been (Tetovë: (Tetovë: erize Ancient Ancient erize y belongs to to belongs y . He explains explains He . ad o the of lands CEU eTD Collection Iliridë! promotes the idea of national unification, and encourages his co-nat his encourages and unification, national of idea the promotes selected poems, 1995–2000] poems, selected proposing a conversion of “Slavo-Macedonians.” If the later believe later the If “Slavo-Macedonians.” of conversion a proposing and as non-unified and non-liberated Albanianon-liberated and non-unified as and l the as Macedonia Albanian presents second the whereas nostalgic, dacmn o te ainl as. h poems The cause. national the of advancement poems … ofbook by a distinguishedIn publishing 2005he of Macedon: the real origins)] real the Macedon: of 355 354 353 ethnicity

nationalist activities becoming the prominent national prominent the becoming activities nationalist t migrated he 1980s Inthe Ollomani. Shefki law graduate in Priština 2010 was titled titled was 2010 ht h ltr infe as cn e nesod ny ih h help the with only understood be can also signifier Illyrian/Albanian fromderives Macedonia/Makedhonia later the that Macedonia of name original the decodes Ollomani Similarly, (Epirot man). mother and expression (Lyncestian) Pelasgian from derived father name His Illyrians. his both and Albanian spoke be definitely later becom The Great. to the Alexander Illyrians of army and victorious Thracians, Macedonian, enabled thus and state, uni to managed successfully II Fillip religion. Macedonian in sun the Vergi in excavations The Pelasgians. all to characteristic cult main The language. Illyrian of (sic!) Doric a nort today’s in lived initially who Macedonians, The Greeks. the from Etr Pelas All Epirotes, meaning. territorial t merely Illyrians, with names that tribes, different various claims its author although the language, Macedonians, Ancient e origin, common had which Balkanpopulation, oldest the of Pelasgians,i.e. ethnicity of question of the indigenous Illyrians. The diasporic publicist, however, gives however, publicist, diasporic The Illyrians. indigenous the of Pe Illyrian the to came that Slavs pure are but merge, a of bee not have interpretation, Ollomani’s Shefket in Macedonians, Modern a “make to wanted pleasure who simply emerged Tito, creations at the of Macedonian the as well as nation,” Macedonian “so-called the that concluding the In Methodius. f and Cyril of so even and , goes of ethnicity author The nationalist. and amateurish deeply is promi general, as land their regarded Macedonians Ancient since understandable, additionally emphasizes that the territory of Ancient Macedonia Ancient territoryof the that emphasizes additionally hi the Balkan ancient of Alexander version pan-Pelasgian/Albanian and promoting while Macedonia, can Ancient Macedonians of lan modern heirs first as doing, themselves the so regard by as Only taught republic. be the in to institutions Albanian for provide must Skopje parl the Then state. Macedonian the of language official the and native the as constitutionally declared be must language Albanian Slavicizat of “policy The ethnicity. original their reacquire insti build must Macedonians The so. themselves declare legally and A assimilated i.e. Pelasgians-Illyrians, Ancient of descendants Shefki Ollomani, Shefki Ollomani, Shefki Ollomani Osmani, Another book on Alexander the Great was published in 2010 by a native of native a by 2010 in published was Great the Alexander on book Another ) and ) 353 Aleksandri i Madhe, Madhe, i Aleksandri . My Ilirida Ilirida My , …Për lirinë, për Shqipërinë: poezi të zgjedhura, zgjedhura, të poezi Shqipërinë: për lirinë, …Për , ea Md (lxne o Mcdn te el origins) real the Macedon: of (Alexander Madh i Leka Leka i Madh (Alexandri i Maqedonisë: Rrënjet e vërt e Rrënjet Maqedonisë: i (Alexandri Madh i Leka (Shkup: Shkupi, 2005). 2005). (Shkup:Shkupi, ( Ilirida ime Ilirida (Shkup: Shkupi, 2009). 2009). Shkupi, (Shkup: 14. 14.

) are devoted to the author’s homeland. The first is rather rather is first The homeland. author’s the to devoted are ) 75 354 . The book of Shefki Ollomani published in published Ollomani Shefki of book The . n or ad, Ilirida! Lands, Your On ist Leka është andra/burrëështë Leka Ma ke dhonkeMa publicist and poet in the late 1990s. 1990s. late the in poet and publicist of Macedonians was that of the sun sun the of that was Macedonians of 1995–2000 […On Freedom, on Albania: Albania: on Freedom, […On 1995–2000 na have attested the significance of of significance the attested have na ninsula late, and usurped the lands the usurped and late, ninsula On Albania, on Freedom on On Albania, gian tribes were certainly distinct distinct certainly were tribes gian ion” must be abandoned, whereas whereas abandoned, be must ion” eta) [Alexander the Great (Alexander (Alexander theGreat [Alexander eta) iament and the government in in government the and iament sas Trcas t. bore etc., Thracians uscans, does not coincide with that of that with coincide not does lbanians, they must publicly publicly must they lbanians, longs to Albanians, since he he since Albanians, to longs tongue of all Macedonians, all of tongue ë (You gave me), which is is which me),gave (You ë “the last strategic chance” chance” strategic last “the guage in all educational educational all in guage o and engaged in in engaged and Sweden o and of national suffering, suffering, national of and ionals to struggle for the the for struggle to ionals state are purely artificial artificial purely are state that they are Slavicized Slavicized are they that r s o li Albanian claim to as ar tutions enabling them to to them enabling tutions h-eastern Greece, spoke spoke Greece, h-eastern as “big/great” claiming claiming “big/great” as one in tribes kindred te story, Shefki Ollomani Ollomani Shefki story, ra. Interestingly, Great. ) ee Pelasgians- were e) test, an experiment.” antest, experiment.” n formed as a result result a as formed n thnicity, culture and culture thnicity, 355 e a nucleus of the the of nucleus a e chapters he argues argues he chapters e. h bo, in book, The sed. ( Adesn the Addressing . b toe ta - tua trojet Mbi acquire right to to right acquire of Albanian. Albanian. of e ae were later he (Alexander is is (Alexander Skopje and and Skopje . There he There he . CEU eTD Collection rsn i oe r nte fr i Abna ntoa mtooy sne 1991 since mythology, national Albanian in form another or one in present “point two these though even show, to attempted have I As populations. Albanian] a Macedonia Dardania, Paeonia, Epirus, Illyria, ancient presenting Macedon) was of Illyrian origin], Illyrian of was Macedon) published in Macedonian magazine magazine Macedonian in published rsne n Cnrbto i Vros Countries] Various in Contribution and Presence social status of their co-nationals in the republic. social of the status republic. in their co-nationals essential in necessity urgent an reveals Macedonia geographic of Al admirable the that argue insistently mythmakers Albanian aeoin a Sai ltcmr ta hv ntig n omn ih anci with common in nothing Lynces have that Paeonians, latecomers Dardanians, Slavic (the as Illyrians Macedonians local from descent ra, lmis Prhs Aitte t. mkn te ae t later the making etc.) Aristotle Pyrrhus, Olympias, figuresGreat, historical and events, past the of symbolism the boost and state and territories, Albanian early as entities geographic Madh në Apoloni” [“How Alexander the Great was sold was theGreat Alexander [“How Apoloni” në Madh mostpopular the of list the toping keeps Great the to agree foreigners the effect, In person. ordinary th that arguing artifact the of price high very set milieu during the 2000s. For instance, a sketch of of sketch a instance, For 2000s. the during milieu 359 http://www.zemrashqiptare.net/news/id-27655/Reshat_ 358 27441/cid-7/Ilmi_Veliu:_Aleksandri_shqiptar.html http://www.facebook.com/note.php?note_id=2768898256 357 356 etc. Lynces Dardanians, the by populated were antiquity in Macedonia of nor and western central, the that highlights He Macedonia. today’s

ecn, n das teto o te iia hles on b Pyrr by borne helmets similar the on of introduction The Scanderbeg. nationalist attention early draws and the descent, repeats and as Macedonians Ancient all Peonian, considers he Unsurprisingly, Albanianness. Illyrian was Great claim first The past. ancient the nationalizing further Internet are of IllyrianStruga origin are of a Sko including Napoleon Macedonia, in place-names many that argues and , Great, Aristotle, emperors, Illyri highlights Nexhipi Reshat things, other Among Albanians. Roman many whereas ori are etc. Atlantis , Adriatic, Africa, Athens, , f as goes He culture. and history world the into contribution Albanian lain ad o Sai culture Slavic not and Albanian, maint s Great, the Alexander of monuments the of erection the oppose been not should has that argues king also Tetovo from Illyrian historian The centuries. great the throughout the of memory collective the nelcul i te eulc f aeoi atr 91 ute nati further 1991 after Macedonia of Republic the in intellectuals Southern Albania, who attempt to sell a fake marble fake a sell to attempt who Albania, Southern neetnl, uoitc artvs bu Alexand about narratives humoristic Interestingly, Nexhipi, Reshat IlmiVeliu, tr these of belonging theIllyrian isbecause That 356 Addressing (Slavic) Macedonian mythopoeic voices, Albanian intell Albanian voices, mythopoeic Macedonian (Slavic)Addressing In 2011 and 2012 Ilmi Veliu and Reshat Nexhipi authored a number of arti of number a authored Nexhipi Reshat and Veliu Ilmi 2012 and 2011 In Thus the national historical myths of antiquity produced and disseminate and produced antiquity of myths historical national the Thus

, Zemra Shqiptare Zemra Leka i Madh (Alexandri i Maqedonisë) ishte me origj me ishte Maqedonisë) i (Alexandri Madh i Leka rna h knrbt iiosqpa n vne ë nd të vende në iliro-shqiptar kontributi dhe Prania , May 3, 2012, accessed May 25, 2012, 2012, May 25, accessed 2012, , 3, May 358 accessed May 25, 2012, May 25, accessed

. Jehona e Re Re e Jehona lekë 357 as Albanian currency in the 1920s allegedly verifies that that verifies allegedly 1920s the in currency Albanian as Rsa Nxii n i atce f 02 rts about writes 2012 of article his in Nexhipi Reshat . (The New Echo) tells a story about smugglers of ant of smugglers about story a tells Echo) New (The falsified artifacts.” See: Mark Brunga, “Si u shhi u “Si Brunga, Mark See: artifacts.” falsified that seems “It concludes: author The deal. a make e head “belongs” to the emperor of the world, and n and world, the of emperor the to “belongs” head e Mark Brunga Brunga Mark . . ibes is recognized by much bigger number of scholar of number muchbigger by isrecognized ibes , , er Shqiptare Zemra head of Alexander the Great to Italian buyers. The buyers. Italian to Great the Alexander of head *** Nexhipi:_Prania_dhe_kontributi_iliro_shqiptar.html r h Get ee lo rsn i Mcdna Albani Macedonian in present also were Great the er 76 in Apolonia”], Apolonia”], in

83346

; Ilmi; Veliu, How Alexander the Great was sold in Apolonia in sold was Great the Alexander How inë ilire [Alexander the Great (Alexander of of (Alexander the Great ilire[Alexander inë http://www.zemrashqiptare.net/news/id- , May 19, 2012, accessed May 25, 2012. 2012. 25, May accessed 2012, 19, May , s. They praise the distant history, history, distant the praise They s. Jehona e Re e Jehona s that the father of Alexander the Alexander fatherof the that s sa fr lain identity Albanian for stay o banian history of the territories territories the of history banian ryshme të botës [Illyrian-Albanian [Illyrian-Albanian botës të ryshme Alexandri Shqiptar [Alexander [Alexander Shqiptar Alexandri an ethnicity of Alexander the the Alexander of ethnicity an thern areas of the Republic Republic the of areas thern ginal Illyrian place-names, place-names, Illyrian ginal (Philip II, Alexander the the Alexander II, (Philip lvto o pltcl and political of elevation tae, Dassareti, Paeonians Paeonians Dassareti, tae, ained by the Albanians Albanians the by ained nlz te akn past Balkan the onalize da bu Olympias’s about idea ar as to claim that , Paris, that claim to as ar Macedonian Albanians Albanians Macedonian 3 (2004): 150–157. 150–157. (2004): 3 d te pltcl and political other nd a) ad ota the portray and tae), Illyrians of Pelasgian Pelasgian of Illyrians pje, Ohrid, Prilep and and Prilep Ohrid, pje, hus, Alexander and and Alexander hus, nd Garibaldi were were Garibaldi nd s” had always been been always had s” ectuals claim ethnic claim ectuals ince they represent represent they ince d by Albanian Albanian by d n Balkan ent t Aleksandri i Aleksandri t cles in the the in cles they have have they Alexander Alexander iquities in in iquities s. s. ot to an to ot sellers . . 359 an an .

CEU eTD Collection yhaes n h Rpbi o Mcdna ae nlecd (Slavic influenced have myths, a and provoked Macedonian have response. Macedonia of Republic the in that mythmakers maintain intellectuals Unsurprising Illyrians/Albanians. Albanian were Emathia from Macedonians Many ethnos. Macedonian ancient Illyri local and state, contemporary the of area the of most repu the the while clai Others south, Albanians. of forebears the Illyrian the to by inhabited more laid Macedonia Ancient that t argue of behalf on speaking publicists and historians nationalist led some has side Macedonian with dialogue The 1991. before mythmaking w which “points,” additional design to intellectuals Albanian made t on Mace dwelling in priority of temporal and Macedonia, launch Ancient of ownership the 1990s the during Besides, appreciably. strengthened

77 m that ancient kingdom covered kingdom ancient that m an tribes formed a nucleus of of nucleus a formed tribes an he Macedonian Albanians Albanians Macedonian he ly, the voices of Albanian Albanian of voices the ly, ere absent in the national national the in absent ere Mcdna national Macedonian ) he disputed land has land disputed he to a situation, when when situation, a to blican territory was was territory blican oin lis for claims donian even “original” “original” even CEU eTD Collection present day: to be divided into four parts.” Under the Roman domination domination Roman the Under parts.” four into divided be to day: present epe, nldn te aeoin, hud e en n hi cniut. In continuity. their in seen be should Macedonians, the including peoples, people Macedonian of genesis e on grounded Macedonia Ancient on Macedonian pretensions helps Greek Macedonism oppose New to tribes. politicians and peoples, bordering epe rm te pols tns n ey oe f th of core very in stands peoples other from people aeoin tl, 1. n sol, oee, er in bear however, Ma should, new One 16. as style,” Macedonians Macedonian Ancient from descent of myths Lna: crco Pes 20) 19 I i importa is It 139. 2009), Press, Scarecrow (Lanham: 360

nationalizing the ancient past, also is not a new p new a not is also past, ancient the nationalizing During the early Byzantine period the ethnic Macedonians still cons still peopl Macedonians ethnic the entir period Byzantine early the During ethnic a and as geographical survived its changed, had being but were Macedonia state, their restore to succeed never divided between new four administrative units. “That act meant for for meant act “That units. administrative (ethnic)t tragedy the Golgotha, millennium-long a of four beginning the the Macedonians when new conquest, between Roman the divided by stopped was Macedonians a ancient de spoke progressive The nation.” Macedonians independent and Ancient “proud constituted and people. language, centralize Macedonian a of the formation of and consolidation determination of time the was it memor collective the in live state Macedonian old of epoch this about Philip of period the on only focus to but Macedonia, Ancient of history t not ethno-genesis Macedonian the on book the in pertinent is it opinion, Illyrian kingdom Ancient ofbased Macedonians. ethnicity the on putative Alb confront to them Anci enables also of It arguments. area Greece) today’s (the territorial and Greeks) ethnic as (Macedonians 20 the history of Macedonian Albanians, was Lidija Slaveska. In his book book his In Slaveska. Lidija was Albanians, Macedonian of history the ersn a itntv ntoa gop sprt fo te neigh the from separate group, national Serbs.” distinctive a that holds which represent doctrine, a is Macedoniasm Original being. to comes result a As Illyrian. and Greek, both from al distinct harshly was of ethnicity The territory. Macedonian present-day the from th more covered tribe various of out formed was Macedonia ethnos Macedonian old whereas Macedonia, Ancient that insist ethni They and kingdom. range, ancient territorial the of vision own their promote historians primary of also is Es Illyrians ancient from question. tribes Macedonian in tribes the of ethnicity Illyrian and Albanians, bot repudiate scholars Macedonian Enchelei, and Lyncestae Dardanians, I from Macedonia, of case the in and, Illyrians, from descent their tha account into Taking authorities. Muslim by inspired period Ottoman arrive who Macedonia, to latecomers as presented are Albanians argumentation the up, sum To intellectuals. Macedonian (Slavic) of Chapter IV. MacedonistA Response: AcademicHistori Denko Maleski, “Macedonism,” in in “Macedonism,” Maleski, Denko th Amateurs on DistinctivenessAmateurs on Macedonian Ancient of p centuries invoked the myths of descent from Ancien from descent of myths the centuries invoked One of the fist scholars, who addressed both question of Macedonian ethno- Macedonian of question both addressed who scholars, fist the of One Albanian mythmaking in Macedonia after 1991 provokes strong responses fr responses strong provokes 1991 after Macedonia in mythmaking Albanian 360 Now it is ethnicity of the Ancient Macedonians that is claim is that Macedonians Ancient the of ethnicity is it Now

she stresses that ethno-genetic processes of all South Slavic Slavic South all of processes ethno-genetic that stresses she Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Macedonia of Republic the of Dictionary Historical henomenon, since Macedonian nationalists of the 19 the of nationalists Macedonian since henomenon, Mcdns dcrn. h stain we i i do is it when situation, The doctrine. Macedonist e 78 t o oe ht oe coas osdr h Macedoni the consider scholars some that note to nt mind that the idea of estranging estranging of idea the that mind t Macedonians. Macedonians. t cedonism. See: Vangeli, “Nation-building ancient ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, See: cedonism. importance, because Macedonian Macedonian because importance, tranging Western and Central Central and Western tranging a new form of “Macedonism” of form new a l ancient Macedonian tribes tribes Macedonian ancient l anian claims for the ancient ancient the for claims anian d state, and the period of of period the and state, d d from Albania during the during Albania from d llyrian tribes of Paeonians, Paeonians, of tribes llyrian n Mcdna s at of part as Macedonia ent ety had not been broken. broken. been not had ety tituted the majority of the the of majority the tituted . hl te odr of borders the While e. of the later is threefold: threefold: is later the of boring Bulgarians and and Bulgarians boring y.” In Slaveska’s eyes, eyes, Slaveska’s In y.” ed as distinct from all from distinct as ed c composition of the the of composition c t the Albanians claim Albanians the t hat continues till the till continues hat II, “for the legends legends the “for II, h Illyrian origins of origins Illyrian h “Macedonian Slavs Slavs “Macedonian o discuss the whole the discuss o nelcul and intellectuals an half of today’s today’s of half an , ed. Dimitar Belchev Belchev Dimitar ed. , titled titled Macedonians had had Macedonians modern s including those those including s clearly distinct distinct clearly Macedonia and and Macedonia the author’s author’s the velopment of of velopment ans and ans genesis and and genesis h Ethno- The om the part part the om Macedonian Macedonian state was was state eople th and early early and thnic thnic ne by by ne an an CEU eTD Collection ulig p dmcai Mcdna Mcdnas ut tuge o dis to struggle must Macedonians Macedonia. democratic a up building “fi and “barriers” artificial set and past, the in present brought new economic, social and political conditions. That is why whe why is That conditions. political and social economic, new brought patient in seeking a solution of this problem, since many centur many since problem, this of solution a seeking in patient population on the Macedonian territory. After the Slavic migrati Slavic the After territory. Macedonian the on population ok f iia lvsa o ol te yh f dooia dset f ( of descent ideological of myth the only not Slaveska Lidija of book Macedonian People: Continuity and Tradition] Tradition] and Continuity People: Macedonian continuity and symbiosis between indigenous dwellers and the Slavs.” the and dwellers indigenous between integra symbiosis and had continuity heritage paleo-Balkan cultural Thus culture. Slavic into my and historical cultural, Balkan old of inclusion and mixing a occurred akn ra wih oes h vles f adr n Hlamn The . and Vardar of valleys the covers which area, Balkan should a as Macedonia that argues He times. ancient the by found is distinctiveness claimed The freedom. and distinctiveness, a is handicap present the Overcoming themselves. feel should they 93 is o rt a itr o al aeoin truhu te centuri the throughout Macedonians all a criticizes harshly He Macedonia. of geographic of contemp dwellers and Macedonians, history Ancient rather a implies however, he, write Macedonians” to aims 1993 xlis ht h cnetd ein f eoo vn n nin tm b time ancient in even Tetovo Dardania the northMacedonia, to more laid (Illyrian?) whereas the of region Finally, t contested the stock-breeders. that within by explains inhabited laid and Albanians regions c neighboring medieval was which part, northern of its in concretely homeland Albania, contemporary The Sla disputable. in Illyrians, highly non-Romanized of descendants the as Albanians about Therefore, the Balkan Albanian including t Peninsula, inhabited the hinterland. whole f disappeared totally had Illyrians the time that By century. the of affirmation for antiquity Macedonian and Great, the Alexander Balkan then expanded. The Albanians appear in the Byzantine sources only the the only sources Byzantine the in appear Albanians The expanded. then relativel in rule Ottoman the under Macedonia Western in settled who Alb the considers She Macedonia.” Western in area ethnic Macedonian on oppos to order in Macedonia in autochthony” “putative its of issue the folksongs, manuscripts, and later in printed booksprinted Ma in later and manuscripts, Ancient folksongs, of memory the maintained Macedonians (Slavic) centuries tr ancient also but Slavic, only not contains consciousness historical why is That Macedonia. of inhabitants ancient the of heritage the on mater their based however, p Ages, Middle Early in Slavs Macedonian Macedonian the of an belongto not do general in Greeks,and not affirmationwere theyalso that adds the and w Macedonians Ancient the that claims openly historian Macedoniansthe Concluding, Ancient of mentioning shou one Macedonians Ancient and Slavs the between relationship the of 363 362 361

6 separate and wholly distinct “ethnos.” separate “ethnos.” and distinct wholly Anci of borders the ancient also its and geographicMacedonia, of frontiers the with equated but elaborated, is Macedonians Ancient from 19 the of ideologists national the tradition th Slaveska, Slaveska, Slaveska, Slaveska, Lidija and the 7the and Amateur historian Vasil Tupurkovski in his book on Ancient Macedonia pub Macedonia Ancient on book his in Tupurkovski Vasil historian Amateur The author draws particular attention on the history of “Albanian ofhistory the on attention particular draws author The substratum Etnogenezata Etnogenezata th century began an extensive and multifaceted process of “integr of process multifaceted and extensive an began century Etnogenezata na makedonskiot narod: kontinuitet i t i kontinuitet narod: makedonskiot na Etnogenezata n te lv. n iet otcs f hs dfeet civilizational different those of contacts direct In Slavs. the and , 20–22. 20–22. , 31–38. ,

(Skopje: Matica makedonska, 1992), 11, 19, 22–31, 3 22–31, 19, 11, 1992), makedonska, Matica (Skopje: th n ery 20 early and 79 361 . Basing on the popular memory and oral and memory popular the on Basing . xed rules” dictating Macedonians how how Macedonians dictating rules” xed rom the historical scene. The Slavs Slavs The scene. historical the rom th “dangerous voluntarism” that was was that voluntarism” “dangerous radicija [“The Ethno-genesis of of Ethno-genesis [“The radicija century invoked the images of of images the invoked century 363 ies passed away from the last last the from away passed ies ons to the Balkans in the late late the in Balkans the to ons . dwellers are rendered as a a as rendered are dwellers fundamental condition for condition fundamental be understood as a central central a as understood be Macedonian national and and national Macedonian ompletely isolated from from isolated ompletely adition. Throughout the the Throughout adition. Macedonian historian historian Macedonian ial and spiritual culture culture spiritual and ial ted with Slavic one in in one Slavic with ted Tupurkovski already in in already Tupurkovski nation y contemporary nation. nation. contemporaryy lne t te ethnic the to elonged e “current pretensions pretensions “current e minority,” and tackles tackles and minority,” y small numbers, and numbers, small y bulk of Macedonian Macedonian of bulk n raising the question question the raising n lvc Macedonians Slavic) ere not the Slavs, but Slavs, the not ere Of course, the Slavs Slavs the course, Of cedonia in legends, legends, in cedonia ek’ oiin is opinion, veska’s ent Macedonia are are Macedonia ent anians as migrants, migrants, as anians thological heritage heritage thological ld be cautious and cautious be ld 11 362 he borders of of borders he ation” between between ation” th . Thus, in the in Thus, . n te 12 the and es. By “all “all By es. orary Slavic Slavic orary play their their play 9. lished in in lished he thesis thesis he eople.” eople.” layers layers th

CEU eTD Collection en idrd ad akd ih uul slto ad noeac. Macedonia intolerance. and isolation mutual with marked and hindered, been mer which Balkans, the in state powerful new a of king a become Macedonia: From the most ancient times to the death the to times ancient most the From Macedonia: euirt, t gorpi sii, hc sprts t fr it separates which spirit, geographic its peculiarity, rm h 7 the cohesiFrom social ethnic serious cause not did but Macedonia, of in colonies some established level t into penetrate achieved to t of parts western the Illyrians occupied though evenMacedonia, Thracian The and Illyrians allowed consciousness. not did Macedonians ethnic the developed fi the in whereas group, distinctive ethnically and culturally w Macedonians Age Bronze late the In Macedonia. circumvented speakers, group various involved which culture BC, millennium local second the during the Indo-Europeans altered and Macedonia populated migrants new Age M in settled and Anatolia from as well as of region the diff period Late the In Macedonia. Ancient of ethnos core Macedonians of distinctiveness ethnic an by complemented is Macedonia 368 367 366 365 364 obvi “Macedonia Bulgaria. and Albania Epirus, (proper), dif natural Greece to points author The sea. the from far lies territory 19 the in only imagined actually was which that s the meant always has history through Macedonia eyes, Tupurkovski’s f h Atqiy n te ide gs eogd o aeoin Sai) e (Slavic) Macedonian to belonged Chr Ages humanist of dissemination the Middle to much contributed Macedonians glorious the and Antiquity the of othe and Justinian Elena, Constantine, Aristotle, kings, Macedonian ancient Macedonians Ancient that writing claims national other and Greek sim very chooses Pandovski Sime Greeks. including neighbors, the all which language, distinctive a spoke Macedonians Ancient neighbors. the succes and army” “national first the established II Phillip capac all disable and inc their Macedoniandifferences mutual worldGreek between “employed king famous Phillip Macedonia.” of development future and current anticipated the later all-encompa the with world, Implementing Greek in particularly lands, neighboring t II“countered aspirations he anti-Macedonian that The was merit of Phillip geographical different completely as developed been had world borders the beyond influence its projecting actor a into and transform to completeof vulnerability, a overpass situation to the Macedonia Upper of integrity territorial the restore to managed Illyr of actions aggressive against borders” “natural its defend a Macedonia, of particularity geographic of aware was allegedly itr. Acet aeoin cetd n o te is civiliza first earliest the of “the one created in Macedonians Balkans Ancient history.” the populated and Indo-Europeans Eur Arian in nations oldest the of one are Macedonians the that claims titled book historical amateurish comm Macedonian-Greek historian. the of attention special a deserves Macedonia Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Tupurkovski, Vasil In the same year a native of Bitola living in Toronto Sime Pandovski Sime Toronto in living Bitola of native a year same the In 365 th etr owrs aeoin bgn o xad fed s i “their” did as afield expand to began Macedonians onwards century Vsl uukvk das pca atnin n h des f hlp I Philip of deeds the on attention special draws Tupurkovski Vasil . Istorija na Makedonija, Makedonija, na Istorija Makedonija, na Istorija Makedonija, na Istorija Makedonija, na Istorija Istorija na Makedonija: Od drevnina do smrtta na Al na smrtta do drevnina Od Makedonija: na Istorija

Macedonia: The Origins of the First Nation in Europe in Nation First the of Origins The Macedonia: 243–244, 248. 243–244, 95–96. 84–91. 27–31. of Alexander of Macedon] of of Alexander 80 367 . The policy of Philip II towards Greece towards II Philip of policy The . th century om neighboring territories.” Thus, in in Thus, territories.” neighboring om sfully waged numerous wars with with wars numerous waged sfully rst half of I millennium BC they they BC millennium I of half rst ian king Bardylis. At the end he he end the At Bardylis. king ian 364 eksandar Makedonski [History of of [History Makedonski eksandar ferences between Macedonia, between ferences acedonia. In the early Bronze Bronze early the In acedonia. he Macedonian plain. Greeks Greeks plain. Macedonian he in i te 7 the in tions nd laid continuous efforts to to efforts continuous laid nd Gorpi pclaiy of peculiarity Geographic . areas and separate entities. entities. separate and areas were Slavs. Apart from all all from Apart Slavs. were 366 ope. They descended from descended They ope. (Skopje: Titan, 1993), 7–11. 1993), Titan, (Skopje: ely for three years succeed succeed years three for ely II also understood that the that understood also II ities of Macedonia, and and Macedonia, of ities erent tribes migrated from from migrated tribes erent ul hs t geographic its has ously sn pstv strategy.” positive ssing B 36 hli I had II Phillip 356 By . eid o te human the of periods ple option to confront to option ple Ltr irtos of migrations Later . unication had always always had unication or cultural changes. cultural or was unintelligible to to unintelligible was that represented the the represented that ame geography, i.e. i.e. geography, ame orporation he central areas of of areas central he hat emerged in the hat emerged the in powerful political political powerful ere “stabilized” as “stabilized” ere authored another another authored r famous figures famous r istian doctrine, istian th thnicity. The The thnicity. century BC. BC. century s of Greek- of s n among on and Greek Greek and 368 , who I, . state, state, . He . CEU eTD Collection Republic of Macedonia of Republic rvne amn t dson Mcdna “ainl n pltcl comp political and “national Macedonian disjoint to aiming provinces eog l Mcdnas woe rnprns n grand-grandparents and grandparents whose Macedonians, all belong Neldarov and Lilikj point out that all Illyrians were not co-ethniIllyrians not all thatwere out Lilikjpoint Neldarovand Nation in Europe] Europe] in Nation f nin Mcdna ehognss A te is sae h Illyr the 13 in stage arrivals Greek) first the b conquered were Dassareti the At and Chaonians Thesprotians, Molossians, ethno-genesis. Macedonian ancient of itrcl osiuns o Mcdna pol i te oen ie. Fur Times. Modern the 6the in in Macedonia in arrived who Slavs, the that people argues historian Macedonian of consciousness he historical Then self. true their Alexander of memory by discover played was that role” “fascinating to Macedonians help can history only nation, name, Macedonian recognize not do neighbors the since knowledge, a Macedonian a to posits todaythe history that explains Ristovski divide Romans the when started that suffering national of myth a iig o eto Mcdna ntoa caatr n t ue hm f them use to and character national Macedonian destroy manipulations…” to aiming the in created version different in used been have names these Illyria as such provinces the to names own their gave subjugators Serbian, , Albanian,other Greek, or language.” any Romani Vla Macedonian, speak today grandsons their though even Macedonia, in died cont “to him, to According peoples. neighboring by assimilated Macedonia centuries thorough that viewpoint a embraces unsurprisingly, civilizacija, 1994), 20–22. 20–22. 1994), civilizacija, in Coins their and Macedonia Ancient of Kings [The 372 371 370 369 one Macedonian a fact, in was, Empire Byzantine and

the 7the approximatel Empire, Roman the “[a]fte of division the and opinion, Macedonia ancient his In continuity. Illyrian-Albanian of theory the nor ethno-gene the to inputs Illyrian about thesis the neither supports Alb modern and Illyrians, Macedonians, Ancient between discriminates Illyrians, Macedonians, “Ancient Teetc.”Vlachsand contemporaryAlbanians ancestorsof the Romans, population: indigenous of parts the consol and emerged people distinct a effect, In Macedonian territory kings. Macedonian of Lyncestae the and Paeonians the including tribes, other many BC betwee time-span the in ethno-genesis, Macedonian of stage second the certainly can not claim the continuity in dwelling on the Macedonian l Macedonian Thus, the on dwelling culture.” in continuity the claim Slavic-Byzantine not can certainly Macedonian having distinc and a language constitute to Slavic started gradually… and Empire, Byzantine the inhabit indigenous the with merged they doing so By Albania. and Greece Wes the in tribes autochthonous numerous signify to “Illyrian” name mechanical origi scholars old that remark Thracian-Paeonian authors the footnote Pelasgian, special of were the by conquered Nikola Neldarov and Viktor Lilikj, Lilikj, Viktor and Neldarov Nikola Pandovski, Pandovski, Sime Pandovski, th The authors of the book book the of authors The In his book book his In century the Slavs already populated in Macedonia, and penetrated penetrated and Macedonia, in populated already Slavs the century Makedonija Makedonija (Skopje: , 1993), 6, 12–33, 113–143. 6,12–33, 1993), Nova Makedonija, (Skopje: Makedonija: začetoci na prvata nacija vo Evropa [Ma vo Evropa nacija prvata na začetoci Makedonija: 370 Macedonia and Macedonian nation nation Macedonian and Macedonia liig lvc tnct o Acet aeoin Sm Pandovski, Sime Macedonians Ancient of ethnicity Slavic Claiming 372 th , 6. , 95. , n 12 and . Nikola Neldarov and Viktor Lilikj write about a multi-layer pr multi-layer a about write Lilikj Viktor and Neldarov Nikola

th Kralevite na Antička Makedonija i nivni moneti vo R vo moneti nivni i Makedonija Antička na Kralevite centuries BC, and mixed with them. Otherwise, the tribes tribes the Otherwise, them. with mixed and BC, centuries h Kns f nin Mcdna n ter on i the in Coins their and Macedonia Ancient of Kings The the Republic of Macedonia] of Republic the 81 369 published in 1995 academician Blaže academician 1995 in published . The amateur historian also develops also historian amateur The . the Great in the formation of the the of formation the in Great the

cedonia: The Origins of the First the of Origins The cedonia: cs. Further they explain that at that theyexplain Further cs. later periods by the historians historians the by periods later emporary Macedonian people people Macedonian emporary ly and unjustifiably used the the used unjustifiably and ly , came under the domination domination the under came , sis of Ancient Macedonians, Ancient of sis “fateful imperative” of self- of imperative” “fateful , Dacia etc. “From that time that “From etc. Dacia , 371 th d Macedonia between four four between Macedonia d (Skopje: Makedonska Makedonska (Skopje: and 7and

llingly, Blaže Ristovski Ristovski Blaže llingly, were born, lived and and lived born, were ian Epirote tribes of of tribes Epirote ian te iitgain of disintegration the r ands, since the whole whole the since ands, n 8n anians. He apparently He anians. tive people speaking speaking people tive y in the beginning of of beginning the in y . niaiey i a in Indicatively, n. ns have been largely largely been have ns tern Balkans. Thus, Thus, Balkans. tern th Thracians, Greeks, Greeks, Thracians, deeply into today’s into deeply y Dorian (but non- (but Dorian y ants of this part of part this of ants th century, absorbed absorbed century, epublika Makedonija Makedonija epublika and 5and rts bu the about writes and church. And church. and dtd n the on idated actness.” The The actness.” the Albanians Albanians the ch, Bulgarian, Bulgarian, ch, hroe the thermore, or political political or th centuries ocess ocess CEU eTD Collection oh h Blas n Ai Mnr Te itra epaie ta i the in that emphasizes historian The Minor. Asia and Balkans the both rmts h ter o Bla “a-lyins” n declares and “Pan-Illyrianism” Balkan of theory the promotes borders were formed by the and the Mountains in t in Mountains Pindus the and Sea Aegean the by formed were borders Illyri proprie dicti proprie Illyri the under tribes Macedonian kindred of unification (national?) of process Macedonians ae rea as seii atnin o h ise f tnc b ethnic of issue the to attention specific a pays Proeva Nade ethno-genesis of the Ancient Macedonians finished in the 8the in finished Macedonians Ancient the of ethno-genesis Greeks with dissimilarities reveals also Macedonians Ancient of continuous som sec the of of end the in If territory result Macedonian affected slightly that the Greeks. was the it sequ the refugees, political of existed, coming and migration, for colonization, names unintelligible Greek and and Macedonian distinct absolutely was tha claims and religion, or language on basing belonging ethnic defined Western and Central Balkans were inhabited by Illyrians, and thus thus and Illyrians, Illyrians Macedonians.” Ancient] ethnicIneyes, wer [distinct Proeva’s by inhabited doctr were Balkans “Pan-Illyrianism” Central Albanians.” and Western and Illyrians of identity historiog Albanian on down comes she Then, hostile. Macedonians mostly between were relations Antiquity the that “shows” Proeva Nade Moreover, of population Indo-European early from descent ethnic their about Helle as them portraying theories the criticizes strongly Ancient the of origins ethnic andethnicity of issue the Addressing of Macedonia, and included the regions of Pelagonia, Paeonia, Lyncestida Paeonia, Pelagonia, of regions the included and Macedonia, of terr the of 2/3 around covered (costa later The . (hinterland) into Upper divided further was unit geographic The Ancie imagination. ethnic scholar, e Macedonian and geographic day’s present the respected with coincides fully almost the to according words, other Piri and Rila the by and North, the in Jakup Veles) and peak Skopje of the cities North-West, and West the in Mountains Šar the West, radost, 1995), 5, 7, 13–15. 5, 7, 1995), radost, 377 376 375 33. 1997), 374 373 Slavs indigenousbeen had the by assimilated population

fundamental monograph on the history of Ancient Macedonia titled titled Macedonia Ancient of history the on monograph fundamental lyin b lnug, eiin fnrl iul, rse, jew Mac to dresses, belonged reality, in rituals, and, names Brygian funeral bore They religion, organization. language, “Illyri by four the Illyrians that prove to attempts scholar the linguistics, provinc the in left bor historical and ethnic confirmed thus and Dassareti, the and Paonians principle, “t ethnic why for is allowance That made usually homogenized. effectively were domination Macedonian Bal the into expanded then Argeads of state The started. dynasty lyin rgn o te Macedonians.” t the the of repudiates origins decisively Illyrian and Lyncestae, and Paeonians Ehchelei, Macedonian historian to “prove” that the Illyrians did not inhabit the inhabit not did Illyrians the that “prove” to historian Macedonian Indicative mechanically. authors ancient by used was “Illyrians” the to not but ), today’s (in Neretvariver the to up north the Proeva, Proeva, Proeva, Proeva, Proeva, Nade Ristovski, Blaže n 97 hsoin rm h Isiue f ainl itr Nd Pr Nade History National of Institute the from historian a 1997 In Studii Studii Studii . The author portrays Ancient Macedonia as an ethnic and linguistic and ethnic an as Macedonia Ancient portrays author The . , 100 - 133. 100 , 110. , 89–99. 47, 39, , Studii za antički makedonci [The Studies of Ancient of Studies [The antički za makedonci Studii Makedonija i makedonskata nacija [Macedonia and Mac and [Macedonia nacija makedonskata i Makedonija and dwelled near to the in today’s Albania expanding l expanding Albania today’s in Skadar Lake the to near dwelled and

376 rwn o nraie ore, rhooy and archeology sources, narrative on Drawing 82 ns, Thracians, or Illyrians, and writes and Illyrians, or Thracians, ns, 373 Macedonians] Macedonians] . th century, and right after that the that after right and century, thnic Macedonia of nationalist nationalist of Macedonia thnic an” groups differed from the the from differed groups an” ond millennium. The religion The millennium. ond edonia Nation] Nation] edonia and all other neighbors. The The neighbors. other all and n ipis ht h whole the that implies ine kans, and all the tribes under under tribes the all and kans, ly pltcl n military and political elry, Macedonians, Nade Proeva Macedonians,Proeva Nade ly, it is not enough for the the for enough not is it ly, n mountains in the East. In East. the in mountains n lnig f h Dassareti, the of elonging el of the Dorian migrations migrations Dorian the of el “putative continuity and and continuity “putative East. Otherwise, the name name the Otherwise, East. e of Macedonia both the the both Macedonia of e , who dwelled in in dwelled who Bryges, territory of the Republic the of territory (Skopje: Macedonia Prima, Macedonia (Skopje: e called by the Romans by Romans called e the The Studies of Ancient of Studies The tee s o om for room no is “there t Ancient Macedonian Macedonian Ancient t hesis about “putative “putative about hesis ders of Macedoniaof ders itory of the Republic the of itory ica (between today’s today’s (between ica he South and South- and South he e affinity between between affinity e ) aeoi, and Macedonia, l) dna peopleedonian , Dassaretia etc.Dassaretia , Antiquity people people Antiquity e oas who Romans, he but small-scale small-scale but and Illyrians in in Illyrians and oeva authored a a authored oeva (Skopje: Detska (Skopje: rule of Argead Argead of rule nt Macedonia Macedonia nt raphy, for it it for raphy, entity. Its Its entity. ater to to ater 377 375 374 . .

CEU eTD Collection epe, h soe lvnc agae deld n h trioy of territory the on dwelled language, Slavonic spoke who people), been Slavic, the Slavs that came to the Balkans in the 6the in Balkans the to came that Slavs the Slavic, been Paenonia in the 2the in Paenonia between Greek, Macedonians, and Albanians, very easily claiming t claiming easily very Albanians, and Macedonians, Greek, between Macedoniaand Atlantis, Real History: published a purely pseudo-historical book of Platon Jozo (Jon) Boškovski (Jon) Jozo Platon of book pseudo-historical purely a published National Question” drafted by the Academy of Sciences of Albania of Sciences of Academy the by drafted Question” National people speaking a Slavic language, although… in their ethno-genesis ethno-genesis their in although… language, Slavic a speaking people History: Real Atlantis, and Macedonia] Macedonia] and Atlantis, Real History: cuyn sm Plpnein ertre. n h 7 Aegean the the of In direction territories. the Peloponnesian in some Balkans occupying Central the from expand to absorbed “m also some European proto-people earliest These times. were Slavs. White people called Pelasgians or Belasgi (fr Belasgi or Pelasgians called people White Slavs. were ntal witn n lvnc te hitaiy s n ecclesi an as Christianity the Macedoniaetc. Slavonic, in written initially easily claim Boškovski Further, population. Macedonian Macedonians, of number the increased Ancient with differences ethnic or linguistic ee n o te let tnc lmns n h Blas Te Dard The Balkans. the in elements ethnic t of sense “in Illyrians not were oldest certainly also Dassareti the of wi links one the were had communities ethnic separate represented tribes be 16 long the Balkans in the Hellenes in and Mediterranean the in spoken widely was Eu the of language The domination. for struggle a the by and disunited cleavages, was world Greek the while society, cohesive very a was struc organizational whose state, territorial their established us-itras Bšosi ovs h dsue vr nin Mcdna w Macedonia, Ancient over dispute the solves Boškovski quasi-historians, f nin nraie ore. oee, s h shlr tess the stresses, scholar Paeonians the the of identity as Phrygian/Brygian uncovered However, sources. narrative ancient of mode scholarVarious character. Greek or Thracian belong their ethno-cultural assume others Illyrian the to Greek point Pae authors and/or ancient led of most and Thraciancircumstances region Illyrian, Paeonian towards the in gravitate intertwining influences numerous in T Illyrians, the among held Paeonians the that position central poe Blain ainl otie ad Te ltom o te S the for Platform “The and Doctrine” National “Bulgarian oppose c the change to aiming pressure” “international the to response a 381 380 379 378 while occupied the Slavs mountains, Albanian lowlands mostly were Illyrians the that emphasize also She Macedonia. of

13. 13. Makedonska civilizacija, 1999), 145–148. 145–148. 1999), civilizacija, Makedonska ht aeoin pses n dniy ogd n ore f ilni. In millennia. of course in forged identity an possess Macedonians that largest number of the population descends Slavs.”largest from population number the of the Macedonians Ancient also involved ethno-genesis our doubt, No areas. these came which tribes, and groups ethnic various components, ethno-cultural are? Macedonians the essence Eleonora Petrova, Petrova, Eleonora Ristovski, Blaže Boškovski, T. Jozo Platon Proeva, h ya 19 ws lo akd y h apaac o a udmna monog fundamental a of appearance the by marked also was 1999 year The In 1999 Blaže Ristovski published published Ristovski Blaže 1999 In n 98 ih iaca spot f h rpbia mnsr o cul of ministry republican the of support financial with 1998 In Studii , 223–225, 240–241. 240–241. 223–225, , 379 Istorija na Makedonskata nacija [History of Macedon of nacija [History Makedonskata na Istorija nd

Pajonija vo II i I milenium pred n.e. [Paeonia in t in [Paeonia n.e. pred Ii milenium voII Pajonija th and 1 and 15and Otkopuvanje na istorijata: Atlantida vistinskata i vistinskata Atlantida istorijata: na Otkopuvanje st millennia BC millennia th centuries BC. Given the population of Macedonia had always always had Macedonia of population the Given BC. centuries

he emphasizes that “today Macedonians are treated as Slavic Slavic as treated are Macedonians “today that emphasizes he (Skopje: Nov Svet, 1998), 10–19, 112, 112, 137. 10–19, Svet,1998), Nov (Skopje: . Similarly to Sime Pandovski, and other Macedonian other and Pandovski, Sime to Similarly . authored by Eleonora Petrova. She explaines that the that explaines She Petrova.authored Eleonora by History of Macedonia nation Macedonia of History 83 th heir ethnicity,” even though they were were they though even ethnicity,” heir 378 381 etr B Acet Macedonians Ancient BC century th . Penas n ohr Macedonian other and Paeonians . om Macedonian Macedonian om 380 he 2 he and 7 and ture was copied from Atlantis. It Atlantis. from copied was ture

ian nation] nation] ian nd astic organization came from from came organization astic hracians and Hellenes resulted resulted Hellenes and hracians and the1 and Romanized, or moved to the to moved or Romanized, s mistakably support the data data the support mistakably s Makedonija [Uncovering of the the of [Uncovering Makedonija th ountry’s name, and should should and name, ountry’s th Bryges/, who who Bryges/Phrygians, th century did not have any any have not did century . The academician claimes claimes academician The . arginal tribes,” and started and started tribes,”arginal ing of the Paeonians, the Paeonians, the of ing hat Ancient Macedonians Macedonians Ancient hat egd ih hm and them, with merged were incorporated more more incorporated were nd afflicted by internal internal by afflicted nd , which should serve as as serve should which , ropean Whites Belasgi Whites ropean (Skopje: MANU, 1999), MANU,1999), (Skopje: fore the arrival of the the of arrival the fore newest studies have have studies newest anians, Enchelei and and Enchelei anians, st Macedonia from the the from Macedonia lto o Albanian of olution millennia BC] BC] millennia ue n kpe was Skopje in ture h section the Sea and ended up up ended and Sea or passed through passed or

s that the was was Iliad the that s Uncovering of the of Uncovering beli lugje beli s De o such to Due ls. onian tribes to to tribes onian , but surely the the surely but , hich occurs occurs hich – white – (Skopje: (Skopje: Who in in Who raph raph CEU eTD Collection between Paeonians and Ancient Macedonians, the scholar portrays two gr two portrays scholar the Macedonians, Ancient and Paeonians between part and distinguished in the campaign of Alexander the Great. The c Great.The the Alexander ofcampaign the in distinguished and part itnt Se tess ht aoin peevd h sne f ide of the Empire Roman the division ruleRoman upuntil of sense the preserved Paeonians that stresses She distinct. aoin, adnas Ecee ad asrt a wl a “esta as well as Dassareti and Enchelei Dardanians, Albani Paeonians, the undermines essentially Petrova Eleonora of book the although Institut za national istorija, 2001), 12. 2001), istorija, national za Institut 388 387 386 385 384 383 382 originPhrygian ex to failed onomastic Thracian or Illyrian have of help the with Macedonia students and Paeonia The Illyrianised. extent different to

2000), 142, 176, 271, 356. 271, 142, 176, 2000), founded by Phillip II si Phillip the by founded that saying by emphasized are dynasty Macedonian with 1the of end the Paeonians.”till survived group ethnic formed already for significance primary of not with “are connections later The Peaonians. of identity the alter not Gre with contacts cultural and migrations the therefore and group, Illyrians, Dardanians, Molossians or Albanians. or Albanians. Illyrians,Dardanians, Molossians wer Paeonians that said Macedonia Ancient the of ethno-genesis is in role important an “played It Macedonia. Upper of tribes Balkan Lyncestae Enchelei, Dassareti, the characterize authors Its Albania today’s of regions south-eastern init and tribes southern Macedonian ancient of ancestors bes Brygian view, the Petrova’s Macedonia, Ancient In and related.” Paeonians linguistically makes and Macedonia ethnically Ancient and Paeonians, the with “B Thus, Macedonians…” Ancient Paeonians, of communities ethnic later c Bryges “characteristically, that claims historian Macedonian li Paeonian-Dardanian of dialects the spoke and Minor Asia with Dardanians and Paeonians both that argues She material. linguistic a on drawingDardanians and Paeonians and Dardanians between links the on the Epirote princess is not discussednot is princess Epirote the multi-volume multi-volume oa dmnto… n i te is cnuis f yatn rule” Byzantine of centuries first the in and throughout people domination… a Roman as existing kept they kingdom, their lost had consolidated Mace though, Even forged. were religion, and customs language, own their had one in states and the and delimited, was Macedonia of territory the state, Macedonian tribes Macedonian ancient of peri unification the is “It state. Macedonian Ancient of development the on and origi the on put intentionally is stress the that write scholars t to foreword the In pages. 41 on only described was it 1968 of edition the Ancient of history the for pages 241 reserved authors The Macedonia. histor national on book monumental first the was and 1968 of edition similar Petrova, Petrova, Petrova, Petrova, Istorija na makedonskiot narod [History of the Mace the of [History narod makedonskiot na Istorija istoriskirečnik, Makedonski Historical [Macedonian istoriskirečnik Makedonski In 2000 the Institute of National History published published History National of Institute the 2000 In In 2001 the central Macedonian research institution in the field of his of field the in institution research Macedonian central the 2001 In Pajonija Pajonija Pajonija, Pajonija, History of Macedonian PeopleMacedonian of History 382 , , 169–170. , 160–165. 155–156. 155–156. 153–154. . In the second millennium BC Paeonians were already formed as an as formed already were Paeonians BC millennium second the In . 386 . In the items on Alexander the Great and Olympias the ethnici the Olympias and Great the Alexander on items the In . 20, 346. 20,

387 . Tellingly, the dictionary does not contain any item on item any contain not does dictionary the Tellingly, . st millennium BC. Eneonora Petrova pays attention attention pays Petrova Eneonora BC. millennium 84 , which appeared more than 30 years after the the after years 30 than more appeared which , donia People]. People]. donia Dictionary] Dictionary] 385 (Skopje: Institut za Nacionalna Istorija, Istorija, Institut Nacionalna za (Skopje: . 384 Tom I, Tom Macedonian historical dictionary historical Macedonian I i iprat o eak that remark, to important is It . n Penas ipy s paleo- as simply Paeonians and ns of the Ancient Macedonians, Ancient the of ns ds lyin dd o lv in live not did Illyrians ides onstituted an integral part of of part integral an onstituted

tt udr aeoin and Macedonian under ntity lyin ad hain also Thracians and Illyrians ed. Branko Panov (Skopje: Panov (Skopje: Branko ed. ngle city in the region was was region the in city ngle plain the names Dardania, Dardania, names the plain nguistic group. Finally, the the Finally, group. nguistic 383 ek-speaking groups could could groups ek-speaking Macedonian people, who who people, Macedonian o Byin rgn and origin Brygian of e onnections of Lyncestidaof onnections had cultural connections cultural had aoin a a distinct a as Paeonians .” Paeonian cavalry took took cavalry Paeonian .” the whole period of the the of period whole the blishes” ethnic affinity affinity ethnic blishes” 388 od when, as a result of result a as when, od al ocpe central, occupied ially s, because they are of of are they because s, Acet Macedonia Ancient . Macedonia, while in in while Macedonia, rygian connections connections rygian he first volume the volume first he oups as somewhat somewhat as oups n rtnin on pretensions an y in independent independent in y rcheological and and rcheological tory published a a published tory and centralized centralized and donians [later] [later] donians Macedonians Macedonians ethnic ty of ty . CEU eTD Collection philosopher oh ahr n mte itne t euae lxne acrig o Mace to according Alexander educate to intended mother and father both ouain. uul nlecs curd ewe Sai dwellers Slavic between occurred influences Mutual populations. ouain Nvrhls, fe te rnfrain f aeoi int Macedonia of transformation the after Nevertheless, population. Ar of rule the under occurred tribes Macedonian various of out people ntne lyin oe st we etn, hra Mcdna one Macedonian whereas eating, when sat, women Illyrian instance T Argeads. of ow their kingdom and cults, local on based the religion own their had also in Macedonia language state official of status the 6the In Macedonians. the as by understood be wellnot could groups tr as Thracians Macedonian and different Illyrians Greeks, of for dialects unintelligible the on based language later the distinct influences, foreign many Despite Macedonians.” Ancient about misconception acreate to authors ancient “some ledfact i economic and religious various to linguistic, exposed and were Hellenes, thus Illyrians, with Thracians contacts continuous close and Macedonians maintained half of the 6the of half 394 393 392 391 390 389 become not had Aristotle whereas well-educated, already been had c Ineffect, Alexander when Macedonian teachers. to him and initially sent cl not is naturally, Olympias, of “ethnicity” The manner. hilarious delimited.”was Macedonians Ancient the of the way a such “in and Balkans, the in place central the occupied

cnmc bidn o delns fsig t. taiin, n inherite and traditions, etc.) the country’sMacedonians name with Macedonia. together fishing dwellings, of (building economic relig cultural, influenced by were In Slavs effect, Macedonian culture.” deve the in part important playing while mass, Slavic immense populati indigenous the “Gradually etc.). Thracians group and ethnic Illyrians, other and Macedonians, numerous most (the inhabitants indigenous less and comers Slavic numerous more between started symbiosis p a enslaved or expelled They churches. Christian and Sla settlements, The Macedonia. Byzantine of population constit indigenous time the same of the majority at Macedonians Ancient land.” “Slavic a into “geographicstate Mac succeeded and Anceint ethnic affirm to borders” of unification of Macedonian tribal states as well as emergence and consolida emergence and well as tribal states asunification of Macedonian [?].” comers Indo-European Bry Macedonians, new result with a mixed As tribes. Pelagonians other and Pelag Epirote, Macedoni Thracians, with the of migrations and neighbored movements establishment continuous by affected the were regions Macedonian and Before etc. population, Edonians and Paeonians, Brygian proto-Indo-European kindred lived Macedonians Indo-European autochthonous. were they where Macedonia, forme were Macedonians Originally Macedonia. geographic today’s a as corresponded fully almost authors according the to and and Macedonia, Upper

Istorija na makedonskiot narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija In the book book the In Writing on the arrival of the Slavs to the Balkans, the historians a historians the Balkans, the to Slavs the of arrival the on Writing The authors of the of authors The 393 th century Macedonia was wholly populated by the newcomers, and tra and newcomers, the by populated wholly was Macedonia century . h Hsoy f Argeads of History The History (Skopje, 2001), 286–291. 286–291. 2001), (Skopje, 94. 2001), (Skopje, 70–73. 2001), (Skopje, 38–43. 2001), (Skopje, 33–35. 20, 2001), (Skopje, 17–18. 2001), (Skopje,

describe the early years of Alexander the Great in an openl an in Great the Alexander of years early the describe ulse b Nd Pov i 20 te scholar the 2004 in Proeva Nade by published 389 85 The country was divided in Lower (littoral) Lower in divided was country The 394

th h lnugs f hs ethnic these of languages the the language and origins of the the of origins and language the lopment of Slavic Macedonian Macedonian Slavic of lopment century Macedonian acquired acquired Macedonian century 390 geographic-ethnic territory territory geographic-ethnic fewrs h Ancient the Afterwards on started to melt into the the into melt to started on arified. But it is said that said is it But arified. numerous autochthonous autochthonous numerous art of the autochthonous autochthonous the of art pk ter completely their spoke d as a people in Lower Lower in people a as d he dwellers of Ancient Ancient of dwellers he geads. The Macedonian Macedonian The geads. ibes. Macedonian was was Macedonian ibes. uted an overwhelming overwhelming an uted ious (Christianity), and and (Christianity), ious a lvc ad the land Slavic a o laid s e, aoin, and Paeonians, ges, n customs. Thus, for Thus, customs. n rgue that at the first the at that rgue of Macedonia and and Macedonia of edonia d the ethnic name name ethnic the d yet any prominent prominent any yet ame to Aristotle, he he ame Aristotle, to tion of Macedonian of Macedonian tion s etoe many destroyed vs donian traditions, traditions, donian an state, “some “some state, an of neighboring of nfluences. This nfluences. This 391 , Epirotes and and , Epirotes 392 together with with together A definite A . territory to to territory . s: Greeks, Greeks, s: nsformed nsformed onians, onians, y CEU eTD Collection published in 2001 the new one tells that the migrations of the Slavs Slavs the of migrations the that tells one new the 2001 in published rgai raos” h dsiciees f rdtoa Macedonia traditional of distinctiveness The reasons.” pragmatic t of part a only aside leaving Macedonia “ethnic” modern of borders im an possessed which Peninsula, Balkan the of part North-Eastern People ae te ide Mcdna tie o te rgs Penas Pelago Macedoni Paeonians, 8the in Bryges, participated groups” ethnic the small of “other and tribes Enchelei, Macedonian kindred the Later ertr t te ot o Vls Upr aeoi i te niut, a Antiquity, the 8 in Macedonia Mace Ancient Upper Paonia. and Lyncestida Veles. Dassaretia, “disputed” included of north the to territory za Nacionalna Istorija, 2008), 11. 2008), Istorija, Nacionalna za lv sfee a eorpi cii i te 7 the in crisis demographic a suffered Slavs ch to failed very was impact Slavic the Slavs thougheven Macedonia, in constellation” The colonization. large-scale a represented pk Mcdna lnug. n otaitnto t the to contradistinction In of language. majority Macedonian spoke the formed Macedonians Thessaloniki in Even generation. to the Alexander and II Philip of traditions ancient transmitted and they InMacedonia distinctiveness. ethnic their preserved Macedonians Balkans in the 3the in Balkans 398 397 396 395 the identityEnchelei non-Illyrian asserting their and unique, Dassareti of she affiliation arguments archeological ethnic and linguistic the on Drawing tribes.” on attention particular draws Proeva “erroneous”to is it that emphasizes specifically and Bryges, later the portrays She Macedonians. Ancient the of calendar even and l ethnicity, of distinctiveness Argeads, of state “ethnic” division, A of borders” ethnic and “geographical about points her repeats

the Macedonian Academy of Sciences and Arts. In the item item the In Arts. and Sciences of AcademyMacedonian the two-volume the in summarized were king the of citize the of status the enjoyed Macedonians Gree although centralized, to contrast in state Macedonian . Macedonian designating e often authors ancient because only texts, ancient the in obscured a Illyrians, Macedonia the on used was languageGreek cults. and religion, customs, Thracians, politi Hellenes, language, specific in expressed from was distinctiveness different Nat of were Institute the Macedonians from scholars the of opinion in Unsurprisingly, f almost eyes, authors’ the in Macedonia, Ancient of frontiers ethnic “since, as served franca lingua it perhaps, a European in area.” wider t of domination” the “imposing in resulted Macedonians and Slavs the of Neverthel Slavs. Macedonian the of identity and self-identification, dee Macedonians Ancient Macedonia.” in developed Slavs settled the and between the and symbiosis coexistence,gradual “integration, of process independence economic an achieve to Macedonia enabled Theyresources. th Proeva, Nade Istorija na makedonskiot narod makedonskiot na Istorija narod makedonskiot na Istorija Mace the of [History narod makedonskiot na Istorija etr B o te ai o Id-uoen ouain, hc settle which populations, Indo-European of basis the on BC century th In 2009 the views of the Macedonian historiography on the past of Anc of past the on historiography Macedonian the of views the 2009 In short a published History National of Institute the 2008 In century the process of assembling all Macedonian tribes withi tribes Macedonian all assemblingof centuryprocess the . Here the authors portray Ancient Macedonia as a separate ge separate a as Macedonia Ancient portray authors the Here . 397 Istorija na Argeadite [History of Argeads] Argeads] of [History Argeadite na Istorija Atr h fl o te aeoin tt udr h Rmn domination Roman the under state Macedonian the of fall the After . rd millennium BC. The ancestors of all Ancient Macedonians were Br were Macedonians Ancient all of ancestors The BC. millennium (Skopje, 2008), 88–90. 2008), (Skopje, 24. 12–15, 2008), (Skopje,

Macedonian Encyclopedia Macedonian 86 donia People]donia th century. Thus, in the a a Ages Middle early the in Thus, century. (Skopje: Grafotisok, 2004), 81–94. 2004), Grafotisok, (Skopje: History of the Macedonian People People Macedonian the of History , ed. Todor Čepreganov (Skopje: Institut (Skopje: Čepreganov ,Todor ed. cal and military organization, law, organization, military and cal Macedonia see the Bryges as Illyrians. Then, Illyrians.Then, as Bryges the see ncient Macedonia, its internal internal its Macedonia, ncient ange drastically the “ethnic “ethnic the drastically ange published and promoted by by promoted and published Great (sic!) from generation generation from (sic!) Great “reclaims” the Pelagonians, Pelagonians, the “reclaims” 395 History of the Macedonian Macedonian the of History ns of the state, not subjects not state, the of ns anguage, religion, customs customs religion, anguage, mployed Greek names for for names Greek mployed ess, with time coexistence time with ess, 398 n one united state started.state one united n mense amount of natural natural of amount mense . strong. Furthermore, the the Furthermore, strong. n religion is somehow somehow is religion n n tn-eei. From ethno-genesis. an into Macedonia did not not did Macedonia into ographical entity in the in entity ographical k political entities was was entities political k “disputed Macedonian Macedonian “disputed constituted a majority, a constituted ional History, Ancient Ancient History, ional

ly onie ih the with coincide ully as the descendants of of descendants the as donians formed in the in formed donians Ancient Macedonians Macedonians Ancient Aleksandar Stojmilov Stojmilov Aleksandar n court, but only “for “for only but court, n nd . Their Their Mysians. nd he Slavic language, language, Slavic he 396 mong other lands, lands, other mong oday’s republican republican oday’s ply influenced the the influenced ply in, Lyncestae, nians, d on the Central Central the on d . Geographic and Geographic . h ctzn, and citizens, the ient Macedonia ient yges. CEU eTD Collection Macedonian ethno-genesis and imposes Slavic language and culture, and language Slavic imposes and ethno-genesis Macedonian Ancient Macedonians Macedonians Ancient Encyclopedia]. Encyclopedia]. Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska Macedoniageographical contemporary of borders Encyclopedia]. Encyclopedia]. Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska itvk, n Aea vtea el bu a ehi mxn, n transmis and mixing, ethnic an about S andtraditions,” spiritual material the Macedoniansfrom to culture Ancient tell Svetieva Aneta and Ristovski, Adž Kosta authors the always, M As Macedonians. items and Nation, Macedonian the Ages, in developed further is Macedonians Ancient the from faith, which proliferated from the early 4 early the from proliferated which faith, ethno-gene Bry the the in as participated such Macedonia 7 Edonians the In Macedonians. Ancient and of Dassareti territory Lyncestae, the on living groups dniy I te 6 preserve the mostly In but identity. , of process the underwent Macedonians Dur economically. self-sufficient were and traditions, military Mace Ancient entity. p followed unique customs, language, a religion, kept specific own professed political one in tribes Macedonian Ancient 3 the since Balkans Central the in dwelled had which origin, populati paleo-Balkan a represented Macedonians Ancient opinion, her artvs wih a be tasitd rm eeain o generati to that erased generation argued from transmitted and been consciousness, had national which Macedoniannarratives, the of formation the in A and II Phillip Macedonia, Ancient of “memory” the that role 404 403 402 401 400 399 at frontiers its changed kingdom ancient ancient The the Great. from the name Alexander its inherited Macedonia today’s that writes Svetie Aneta Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija 859; 2009), MANU, (Skopje: M–Š II. Tom conference present former The Ristovski. Blaže academician and Čepreganov Todor Ins the of director the by promoted were Macedonians Ancient the akn rbs rm pe Macedonia Upper from character tribes are Balkan Lyncestae and Dassareti, Paeonians, of groups Macedonians” h hv mvd o aeoi fo te 16 the from Macedonia Islamized to moved have who Mace of Republic the in Albanians the Moreover, all. at items [“Ancient Macedonians”], in in Macedonians”], [“Ancient MANU, 2009), 70. The emphasis added. added. emphasis 70. The 2009), MANU, Mkdnkt ncj” “aeoin ain] in Nation”], [“Macedonian nacija” “Makedonskata Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija oo Čpeao, Klkin mmrj v makedons vo memorija “Kolektivna Čepreganov, Todor “Albanc Malkovski, Gjorgji and Kiselinovski Stojan [“Ma vek” sredniot vo “Makedonija Adžievski, Kosta Mace [“Ancient Makedonija” [“Macedonia”], “Antička Šukarova, Aneta “Makedonija” Stojmilov, Aleksandar aeosa nilpdj [aeoin Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska The myth of ideological and genealogical descent of the modern modern the of descent genealogical and ideological of myth The In 2010 and 2011 the theses of the origins of the contemporary Macedonian na Macedonian contemporary the of origins the of theses the 2011 and In2010 lain itr i sacl rpeetd n h encyclopedia the in represented scarcely is history Albanian 404 . The later republished his book book his republished later The . 403 Macedonian identity throughout the history history the throughout identity Macedonian . Tom II. M–Š (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 820. MANU,2009), (Skopje: M–Š TomII. o I. – (kpe MN, 09, 2–2; nt Šu Aneta 821–822; 2009), MANU, (Skopje: M–Š II. Tom 400 . th n 7 and Aneta Šukarova similarly delineates Ancient Macedonian territory Macedonian Ancient delineates similarly Šukarova Aneta th century the Macedonian state started to expand and to assemble a assemble to and expand to started state Macedonian the century aeosa nilpdj [aeoin Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska th etre “h Sai eho a a oiat one dominant a as ethnos Slavic “the centuries

Tom II. M–Š (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 896. MANU,2009), (Skopje: M–Š TomII. o I. – (kpe MN, 09, 2; lž Ristov Blaže 823; 2009), MANU, (Skopje: M–Š II. Tom 402 wie lyin ad adnas r nt u i the in put not are Dardanians and Illyrians while , th century onwards, becomes a distinctive feature of of feature distinctive a becomes onwards, century aeosa nilpdj [aeoin Encyclopedia]. [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska 87 itr o Mcdna Nation Macedonian of History

Tom I. A–Lj (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 32–33. 32–33. MANU,2009), (Skopje: A–Lj TomI. Tom II. M–Š (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 1108. 1108. MANU,2009), (Skopje: M–Š TomII. i vo Makedonija” [“Albanians in Macedonia”], in in Macedonia”], in [“Albanians Makedonija” vo i donia”], in donia”], va, “Makedonci” [“Macedonians”], in in [“Macedonians”], “Makedonci” va, th 399

ki identitet” [“Collective Memory in Macedonian Macedonian in Memory [“Collective identitet” ki century onwards having been already already been having onwards century Tom I. A–Lj (Skopje: MANU, 2009), 431, 800; 800; 431, 2009), MANU, (Skopje: A–Lj I. Tom eoi i te ide gs] in Ages”], Middle the in cedonia . The author of author The . in emphasized a particularly important important particularly a emphasized Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska donia are portrayed as migrants, migrants, as portrayed are donia ing the Roman period Ancient period Roman the ing zd y h atos s paleo- as authors the by ized lexander the Great has played played has Great the lexander rd millennium. Many ethnic ethnic Many millennium. karova, “Antički Makedonci” Makedonci” “Antički karova, titute of National History History National of titute donians spoke a distinct distinct a spoke donians . The “disputed” ancient ancient “disputed” The . n cud o b easily be not could on, Ancient Macedonia Ancient state of Phillip II and and II Phillip of state acedonia in the Middle Middle the in acedonia the end assuming the the assuming end the whereas the Christian Christian the whereas (Slavic) Macedonians (Slavic) on of Indo-European of on i o te Ancient the of sis

Tom I. A–Lj (Skopje: (Skopje: A–Lj I. Tom ing a paper on the the on paper a ing lavs olitical, legal and legalolitical, and in f “ancient of sion ges, Paeonians, Paeonians, ges, d their distinct distinct their d wee again where , 401 nes n the in enters ievski, Blaže Blaže ievski, the popular popular the . Makedonska Makedonska Makedonska Makedonska tion from from tion . In . and ski, ski, ll ll

CEU eTD Collection lcd ne te oiain f aeoin b Pilp II Phillip by dynasty Macedonian of domination the under placed Nacionalna Istorija, 2010), 15–23. 2010), Istorija, Nacionalna generis makedonska, 2011), 5, 11–12. 5, 11–12. 2011), makedonska, 405 spiritually Balkan the ancient with “ethnos.” t linked that Macedonians the of pedigree millennia-long the “uncovered”

Identity”], in in Identity”], from tribes ancient The Illyrians. from also but Greeks, from language e their in original almost completely were occupied They republic. Macedonians Ancient that stress and Albanians, of repudiat intellectuals Macedonian response, t In ethno-genesis. Macedonian parti c who from Illyrians, the their of descendants descent as and inhabitants autochthonous Macedonism are national “ancient” cla Macedonia new, of claim Republic the a in historians to nationalist choose Albanian to only also not but Macedonians, G mythmakers the of Macedonian result a the as hi professional only and popular or Albanian with dialog isolation, continuous A in contest. designed not were 1991 after history the capitalize and symbolize nationalize, to order in invoked itrcl lis ae aeoin yhaes rc ntoa des national trace mythmakers Macedonian “nati any late the imagine to them lead pretensions Albanian Macedonians, make “pl by new “privatized” claims yet relatively been a historical not represent have who and Bryges, historiog historiography, the of Macedonian descendants Responding sense. the to ethnic portrayi in in a find according also historians Macedonian but claims, Albanian territorial, Illyrians, in only not as Macedonians nationalists Albanian Blaže Ristovski, Blaže The present chapter shows that the Macedonian national historica national Macedonian the that shows chapter present The paleo-Balkan people, alien to Illyrians, Thracians. alien to and paleo-Balkan people, Makedonskiot identitet niz istorijata [Macedonian I [Macedonian istorijata niz identitet Makedonskiot Istorija na Makedonskata nacija [History of Macedon of nacija [History Makedonskata na Istorija 405 *** 88

dentity throughout History] History] throughout dentity and culture, and different not only only not different and culture, and ian Nation]ian , who were were who Macedonia, Upper r as ethnically united and united ethnically as r ng Ancient Macedonians as as Macedonians Ancient ng im that the local Albanians Albanians local the that im , and now are seen by by seen are now and , n” n u, f Greek if sum, In on.” of Ancient Macedonia Macedonia Ancient of (Skopje: Matica Matica (Skopje: tr trioy f the of territory ntire storiography has led led has storiography ayer” in nationalist nationalist in ayer” l myths of antiquity antiquity of myths l hem genetically and and genetically hem cipated in Ancient Ancient in cipated e the autochthony autochthony the e cent to Ancient Ancient to cent reek-Macedonian (Skopje: Institut za za Institut (Skopje: to Greek and and Greek to raphy, were were raphy, ore doctrine. doctrine. ore he Ancient Ancient he sui sui

CEU eTD Collection atclr esos f h cmua hsoy s iie. ainl p National limited. is history communal the of versions particular particular narratives that come out of the dominant elites’ “thi elites’ dominant the of out come that narratives particular by nationalists usually means doing so at the expense or in re in or expense the at so doing means usually nationalists by

h d ntoa mtoois mre Wy o hy sue eti forms certain assume they do develop? Why emerge? mythologies national do Why h “oit” n hc ntoa mts vle n fr hc te ae i are they which questions the to answers for the find to attempt and scholars The “nation.” evolve myths national which in “society” the atte their center functionalists “resear the and enlighteners two the both Although enough, of perform. focuses different myths choosing and methods, do different quite society employing a for functions what pa second the of establfollowers The society. given scientifically a from eradicated the to opposed be should which myths narratives communal one, first the to According approaches. functionalist later maintain that it is national is it that maintain later which determining in say significant a has nation, the c society, bit a it put To approaches. instrumentalist and ethno-symbolist, elites, namely nationalnamely elites, rat seems also however, approach, Instrumentalist elusive. very today’s in policies state other and cultural educational, on independent ofon the national elite predominantly will arguefunctionalists depends it that in present are past national the of versions what on hi extent large national which that say t be will what society,anda in position governing occupythe ethno-symbolists the Thus population. the ver appropriate the impose to able and imagination, mythopoeic Influential goals. personal achieve to traditions invent and myths oaiain oite, s iey eoitd ad t interpret its and negotiated, widely is societies, totalitarian and T authorship their past. However, mythmaking. for national mechanisms coercive the of narratives particular of dissemination mythopoeic dialoguemythopoeic i myths in national the of construction entailing contest mythological cre being are authors becomeinteraction, of contributions the whereas obscure particular now mythologies or myths alternative Two responses. late the of evolution the myths, historical use rivals the confrontation achieving Then, elite. national intellectual and political dominant factor specific a constitutes authorship others’ the as well existence The them. reinterpret or them deny them, with agree t addressed become they, Thus past. the discussing milieu discursive oit. h fntoait prah rvds atclry many particularly provides myths approach functionalist historical The national society. of cer of functions deconstruction cultural and social, political, the of investigation and analysis Critical mythologi The (nation-)state. groupsmuch between as between of “ou intra-national mythmakers various “aliens.” the by course, and of nation and, the expatriates, within diaspora, only not negotiated is nation h shlrhp n ainl itrcl yhlg gnrly adopts generally mythology historical national on scholarship The nte dvso bten tdns f ainl itrcl yh st ap set myths historical national of students between division Another Ethno-symbolist paradigm is highly disputable, for the national national the for disputable, highly is paradigm Ethno-symbolist h mnind oyhnc iiu f icuss f h ntoa ps, and past, national the of discourses of milieu polyphonic mentioned The l te ad os o ma ta elgtnn o fntoait approac functionalist or enlightening that mean not does said the All within the confines of respective nations, or nation-states. or nation-states. of the confines respective within nations, , naturally, cuts across state, national and ethnic borders. The histor The borders. ethnic and national state, across cuts naturally, , ist politicians and intellectuals, have a decisive role in production, production, in role decisive a have intellectuals, and politicians ist elites vested with political and other power that easily t easily that power other and political with vested elites Conclusion 89 in shaping mythopoeic activities of activities mythopoeic shaping in to i always is ation heir precise content depends to a to dependsprecisecontent heir nk-tanks” get into a polyphonic polyphonic a into get nk-tanks” myths become governing. The The governing. become myths lations to the others. If in this this in If others. the to lations hey possess all facilities and and facilities all possess hey of those “other” narratives as as narratives “other” those of radigm attempt to investigate to attempt radigm her too voluntarist. Yes, the the Yes, voluntarist. too her sions of the national past on past national the of sions tain historical narratives in a a in narratives historical tain ished truth, cleaned up and and up cleaned truth, ished social actors are free in their in free are actors social personal or “national” goals “national” or personal the collective memory. The The memory. collective the

rudely, for the former the the former the for rudely, cal contest occurs not so so not occurs contest cal What are national myths? myths? national are What analytical insights when when insights analytical nteraction, the whole this whole the nteraction, r will depend on mutual mutual on depend will r ntion predominantly on on predominantly ntion o alternative narratives, narratives, alternative o ated and developed in in developed and ated analysis, interestingly interestingly analysis, is important as is is as important is authority in designing designing in authority s, t es i non- in least at ast, are false deleterious deleterious false are world appears to be be to appears world storical myths will will myths storical vkd ta i the is that nvoked, olcie memory collective d. It is discussed by by discussed is It rs” and “theirs.” rs” and “theirs.” ch lenses” imply imply lenses” ch s. s. art followers of of followers art ? How do they they do How ? enlightening or or enlightening heteroglot d nt work. not do h y of a a y of . The The . ailor ailor and and the the CEU eTD Collection yblzto, n cptlzto o Acet aeoi, .. highlig i.e. f modern and nationhood current politics. Macedonia, they Ancient Thus, of part. capitalization and Aegean symbolization, its harbour including to region, meant geographic “Macedonians” and whole “Macedonia” to Furthe refer Greeks. to the that to argued belonging and Greeks the by formed w entity Macedonia “real” that grounds the on “Macedonia” name the bear to the denied who Greece of part the from opposition harsh a encountered faded had they Macedonia of Republic the capitalnesssymbolism, relevance in caus the and respective for “national 1990s, of end the by century, hi vros atos” ntaos n botr ae ipre ad s and dispersed of andalternative the without nation. rival within ones from elites from are boosters and initiators “authors,” various their aeoi atr h idpnec rpeet oe niaie illust indicative one represents independence mythopoeic works. dialogue the after Macedonia o rv ta Mcdnas are Macedonians that prove to g and republican the to rights its affirm to spec destiny, great with nation Macedonian invest to helps Macedonia modern and ancient Ancient c idea state“own” “Macedonia.” The of and“Macedonians” call themselves of ancestors “true” be their to right a have to means sense ideological and genealogical To pedigree. long admirable with provi Argeads kingdomancient of the of the dwellers from (Slavic) Macedonians hy eoe oenn i i nt nuh o ou mrl o a ain a nation, a on merely focus national to dominant enough not is it governing become they past national the of versions particular how change, and emerge myths consiste understand to order in However, one. instrumentalist with coupled their that superior prove even or equal to order in Macedonians Ancient with connections ethnic after II AncientandGreatfor Alexander Macedonia, Phillip the the struggle in VMRO particularly parties, Political role. “latecome secondary other and Serbian Albanian, Turkish, where nation-state, reaffirm to antiquity of myth the use elites Macedonian (Ethnic) with “Illyrian”with Albania, states and of Kosovo. shoul kingdom Illyrian ancient the of successor a as republic the Agreeme Framework Ohrid the of implementation the underpin to A are of myths Albanian of functions political M Other “own” Kosovo. or/and their Albania dismember freely “Ma can themselves even call they to case, extreme and state “own” their They Macedonia autonomy. consider internal full granted be should and s nation,” Macedonia “state-forming in Albanians least At self-determination. for right Macedonia Ancient from descended have and territory republican the on concrete form came to being as a result of inter-elite dialogueconcrete and intera result form ofbeing as to came inter-elite aof myths National “nation”. another or one of spokesmen the of decisions consequen a not was 1991 after Macedonia of Republic the in antiquity aeoin n Abna ntoait doois n h 19 the in ideologies nationalist Albanian and Macedonian The independence of the Yugoslavian republic in 1991 as the “Republ the as 1991 in republic Yugoslavian the of independence The As a response, Macedonian nationalists started to prove the rights rights the prove to started nationalists Macedonian response, a As h cs o dvlpet f ainl itrcl yh o antiquity of myths historical national of development of case The f ore se fo fntoait esetv te yh o desce of myths the perspective functionalist from seen course, Of perne f l tee da, oee, s el s emergenc as well as however, ideas, these all of Appearance n otat Abna itletas n pltcas s te yh of myth the use politicians and intellectuals Albanian contrast, In Even though the narratives of Ancient Macedonia and Alexander the Grea the Alexander and Macedonia Ancient of narratives the though Even ist lt. ie te ainl itrcl yh ae osrce dialog constructed are myths historical national the Given elite. vis-à-vis (Slavic) Macedonians. If the Albanians have always dwelled dwelled always have Albanians the If Macedonians. (Slavic) u generis sui , i.e. the autonomous and self-sufficient people. people. self-sufficient and autonomous the i.e. , 90 eographical Macedonian territory and and territory Macedonian eographical 2006, employ the narratives of of narratives the employ 2006, th n te is hl o te 20 the of half first the and d maintain amicable relations relations amicable maintain d patrimony, including right to right including patrimony, cdna sae ad o join to and state, acedonian the republic as Macedonian as republic the ol b rcgie a the as recognized be hould rmore, Greek nationalist nationalist Greek rmore, mwa dltd among diluted omewhat e of the very myths of of myths very the of e es” had been discarded es” see nationalization, ostered cedonians,” and, in an an in and, cedonians,” rs” should play only a a only play should rs” are produced, and why why and produced,are nt and to highlight that that highlight to and nt hted its relevance for for relevance its hted ction. ction. aeoin i both in Macedonians ce of single voluntary voluntary single of ce of Macedonian nation Macedonian of right of the new state state new the of right ns, they have the full full the have they ns, ration of how the the how of ration power. power. as and is a political political a is and as nt of contemporary contemporary of nt in the Republic of of Republic the in nation-state, or a a or nation-state, autochthony and and autochthony ncient Macedonia ncient ontinuity between ontinuity between ntly why national national why ntly ic of Macedonia” Macedonia” of ic antiquity in their their in antiquity co-nationals are are co-nationals lis o the for claims are entitled to to entitled are ial dignity and dignity ial t were part of part were t de the nation nation de the away. Their Their away. ically, th

CEU eTD Collection otae te aeoin a Sai ltcmr ta hd ohn i c in nothing had that latecomers Slavic as Macedonians the portrayed purity of the Ancient Macedonians as a Macedonians as purity the Ancient of between the ancient and the modern states insisted that the a the that insisted states modern the and ancient the between aeoin, h wr peetd s l delr o te hl so-call Balkan populations. whole distinc completely were the Macedonians contemporary desc the of of to ancestors intellectuals of dwellers Macedonian old made myths Illyrianism as Albanian Macedonian Macedonia. presented of were emergence who to Macedonians, led nationalists Greek togeth Macedonia Ancient of nationalization The 1991. after mythmaking the already chosen name actually represented the best opti best the represented actually name chosen already the ealn o te tnct o Pilp I n Aeadr h Gre the Alexander and past. Macedonian distant of the of versions II Republic Phillip of the ethnicity in the Albanians of recalling the of descent Macedonian ancient of mai Illyrians/Albani been had Emathia intellectuals from Macedonians “original” Albanian Many ethnos. Macedonian Ancient of nucleus local and state, contemporary the of area the of most the covered claim Others Albanians. of forebears Illyrian the republi by inhabited the while south, the to more laid had Macedonia Ancient that Ma the of behalf on speaking publicists and historians a nationalist to led had side Macedonian with Lynce dialogue The populations. Paeonians, Balkan Dardanians, (the Illyrians local the from descent intellect Albanian mythmaking, I Macedonian (Slavic) Phillip Confronting including Great. Macedonians, Ancient of ethnicity Albanian about Ma of nati Republic old re-invoked and territory, Macedonian on the autochthony Albanian of myths in elites Albanian past, s Macedonian nationalize, to ancient as well as past the in deeper and deeper nation nlecd Sai) aeoin yh o atqiy Mcdna intellec Macedonian antiquity. Ma of Ancient of homogeneity ethnic assumed which Macedonism “ancient” myths Macedonian (Slavic) influenced lain ainlss s lyin, codn t Mcdna historiog Macedonian Responding sense. Bryges.the descendants of the to ethnic in according also portrayin in relief a found but historians Macedonian claims, Albanian territorial, Illyrians, in only not as Macedonians unde nationalists placed E Lyncestae, Macedonia Albanian Paeonians, (the Upper II Phillip from by dynasty tribes Macedonian Gr ancient from only The not different Illyrians. and culture, and language their in original allege kingdom ancient the of inhabitants The Macedonia. of Republic almost occupied Macedonians Ancient that stressed and Albanians, of andterritorycontemp the geographic entirealmost entity” of covering the rud ht nin Mcdna a rte cmat n ocpe p occupied t and highlight to order in compact mythmakers Macedonian Greece, northern rather today’s was Macedonia myths. Ancient national that Greek argued antiquity. to of narratives response Macedonian of a content the as shaped mythopoeia being to came antiquity of Macedonia Ancient the of ancestors rhetor territorial and nationalist genealogical, M the in presented and became Greeks “Macedonia” not population and its Macedonians name and kingdom ancient the the that including argued They territory. patrimony, Macedonian Ancient to

When the name dispute between Greece and Macedonia came, for the for came, Macedonia and Greece between dispute name the When Albanian mythopoeic voices raised in response to Macedonian ones aft ones Macedonian to response in raised voices mythopoeic Albanian n u, re ad lain yhpea rfudy nlecd (Sla influenced profoundly mythopoeia Albanian and Greek sum, In Seeing that Macedonian intellectuals and politicians began to tra to began politicians and intellectuals Macedonian that Seeing sui generis generis sui 91 “ethnos.” They repudiated the autochthony “ethnos.” repudiated the autochthony They on. The Macedonian grip over the the over grip Macedonian The on. ed that the ancient kingdom had kingdom ancient the that ed ncient kingdom was an “ethnic “ethnic an was kingdom ncient at were a result of opposing opposing of result a were at ans. Thus the “remembering” “remembering” the Thus ans. ns. Thus Macedonian myths myths Macedonian Thus ns. Illyrian tribes had formed a a formed had tribes Illyrian ymbolize and capitalize the capitalize and ymbolize nchelei) that were seen by by seen were that nchelei) cedonian Albanians argued Albanians cedonian g Ancient Macedonians as as Macedonians Ancient g cedonia strengthened the the strengthened cedonia were not Greek. Slavic Slavic Greek. not were t from the other paleo- other the from t li ta te ancient the that claim can territory had been been had territory can entire territory of the the of territory entire te oiain of domination the r ce the origins of their of origins the ce rimarily the areas of of areas the rimarily situation, when some some when situation, mo wt ancient with ommon te Ecee) and Enchelei), stae, I and Alexander the the Alexander and I dly were completely completely were dly If Greeks nationalist nationalist Greeks If Macedonia, and the the and Macedonia, orary republic. republic. orary Furthermore, Greek Greek Furthermore, eeks, but also from from also but eeks, erritorial connection connection erritorial er with her name by by name her with er uals claimed ethnic ethnic claimed uals ic as true spiritual, spiritual, true as ic cedonia, and ethnic ethnic and cedonia, ent from Ancient Ancient from ent ntained that even even that ntained Macedonian side side Macedonian i) Macedonian vic) tuals opted for for opted tuals to Greek and and Greek to erwards deeply deeply erwards d geographic ed raphy, were were raphy, onalist ideas onalist acedonian CEU eTD Collection rdcd y h priua nto’ eie i ioain They isolation. in elites nation’s particular the by produced the mythsandthe I shown, haveasidentity. And,an form to elites by present research. The shortcoming of the later also is that it it that is also later the of shortcoming The research. present politics, and social movement. Interestingly enough, the scholarship the Interestinglyenough, movement. social and politics, History] separate whole period of the 1990s, and the tendency particularly strengthened strengthened tendency theparticularly and 1990s, the of period whole institutions state government, theby employed were Great the dis inter-elite in much narrati the instance, for Macedonia, of Republic In the policies. so not used are myths historical national and are dialogically constructed. and are constructed. dialogically fac in about, talking are scholars the “monologues” the that however, Identities and Descent Narratives,” in in Narratives,” Descent and Identities 407 406 repub established clandestinely (the Kosovo Albanian population. hist Albania, endless provoke with would disputes “Paeonia” or “Dardania” for th opting of while path the on of reaction harsh elites engendered “Macedonia” Choosing nationalists. Albanian Macedonia set would “Paeonia” “Dardania,” pre pro other its any of by adoption the that much fact the so by as capitalness not caused was kingdom ancient the of heritage

the past are designed by the dominant national dominant the by designed are past the t that sense in policies, identitarian determine myths national and det policies identitarian Thus employed. myths alternative on depend “imag the of part antiquity,are of narratives the includingmyths, aey t hsoia cmoet i cntutd o ol wti the (prima within only identity not versions of the past produced “outside.” constructed national is component, t The historical of its identitarians. namely versions the rival by influenced and are andalternative elites, group out and group ainls fae Mn suis r cnie t te nation-stat the national to the on confined centered are studies inform Many itself frame. oftentimes is nationalist nationhood, of phenomenon the and nation of concept as well as nationalism of development of logics the and nature the dia and heteroglot a as nationalism studying for framework a mythopoeia. Albanian and Macedonian affected they how and influenced or T Serbian, say let Romani, Macedonia, Republic of national mythologies the in b would it future, the In past. ancient the of narratives Albanian the of one constitutes beyond and Macedonia in policies identitarian Antiquization in Macedonia,” Macedonia,” in Antiquization netgto o ntoaim s n i effect, in an, as nationalism of investigation analytical insights. analytical insights. sal te ae ih ainls dsore w ae ofotd wit confronted are we discourse, nationalist monologues with case “U 1991: the after usually mythopoeia historical Macedonian conclusi and the Greek in to write devoted Karakasidou as Anastasia is and Arbajk it Vemond than studies. differently somewhat evolves mythmaking nationalist Vemond Arbajk and . “Alexande Karakasidou. Anastasia and Arbajk Vemond Macedoni ancient “Nation-building Vangeli, Anastas h peoeo o mtooi daou i iprat o ol i itsel in only not important is dialogue mythopoeic of phenomenon The h ivsiain o daoial cntutd ainl historical national constructed dialogically how investigation The Those are the perspectives that the present thesis sets. For sets. thesis present the that perspectives the are Those (Skopje: Institut za Nacionalna Istorija, 2010), 3 2010), Istorija, Nacionalna za Institut (Skopje: ores hsn te n o ter w .” own their of end the chasing journeys f eoc at n goiu fgrs Tee ooous tl continue still monologues These figures. glorious and past heroic of ist Nationalities Papers Papers Nationalities elites that claim to represent particular “nations.” Going “nations.” particular represent to claim that elites

Makedonskiot identitet niz istorijata [Macedonian I [Macedonian istorijata niz identitet Makedonskiot 39:1 (2011): 13–32. (2011): 39:1 92 national an style: the Origins and the Effects of theofso-cal theEffects and theOrigins style: an 4. ist r the Great and the Yugo Zastava: Macedonian Macedonian Zastava: theYugo and Great the r mythmakers in dialogue with the other in- other the with dialogue in mythmakers hnmnn a poie significant provide may phenomenon posed name, “Slavo-Macedonia,” name, posed centers only on Macedonian and and Macedonian on only centers , and political parties during the during parties political and , 407 r sae i itrcin and interaction, in shaped are ves of antiquity and Alexander Alexander and antiquity of ves now, however, I can say that that say can I however, now, e interesting to see how other how see to interesting e e of the nation” disseminated nation” the of e h peet hss shows, thesis present The logically formed ideology, ideology, formed logically e or national borders, and and borders, national or e usos s n identitarian in as cussions he governing narratives of narratives governing he to approach critically the the critically approach to which aims to investigate to aims which rily self-understanding), self-understanding), rily ir precise content are not arenot content precise ir t, interact, interpenetrate interpenetrate interact, t, after 2006after ue i ms o the of most in sumed ermine national myths, national ermine sumed symbolism and and symbolism sumed h two proud parallel parallel proud two h nation. It mirrors the the mirrors It nation. he past produced by by produced past he cnlc wt the with conflict e i) ad domestic and lic), perspectives of the the of perspectives orical and political political and orical The thesis also sets sets also thesis The dentity throughout throughout dentity myths are used in in used are myths nfortunately, as it it as nfortunately, one foreign state, state, foreign one on of an article article an of on 406 urkish, were were urkish, f, since the the since f, . Historical. ed by the the by ed beyond beyond led led their their CEU eTD Collection Nationalism. Encyclopedia]. Encyclopedia]. Politic Review [Neighbors or Wolves? Everything for Liberated, Unified and Independent and Unified Liberated, for Everything Wolves? or [Neighbors Anderson, Benedict. Anderson, nesn Benedict. Anderson, matters?” matters?” I Nationalism. Eastern and Nationalism “Western Benedict. Anderson, [“Macedonian vek” sredniot 111–124. vo Makedoncite i Ages”]. Middle the in Macedonians “Makedonija Stjepan. Anatoljak, Islame Meshihat e BashkisëShkup: e Maqedonisë, në Republikën 1994. In Ohrid”]. of Lake the of vicinity Ohrit” të Liqenit pranë Arberore “Varreza Skëndër, Anamali, 2006. rsrn, on “oiie ad rltra Diasporas.” Proletarian and “Mobilized John. Armstrong,

Alikaj, Veip. Alikaj, divk, ot. Aaojk tea. In Stjepan.” “Anatoljak Kosta. Adžievski, 2010. History] In throughout Identity Narratives.” [Macedonian Descent and Identities Macedonian and Great the “Alexander Karakasidou. Anastasia and Vemond, Arbajk, Armstrong, John. John. Armstrong, Bell, Duncan S.A. “Mythscapes: Memory, Mythology and National I National and Mythology Memory, “Mythscapes: S.A. Duncan Bell, difference,cultural to Introduction Fredrik. Barth, Press, 1999. Emerson. University Minneapolis: Minnesota of of Sociologyof Armstrong, John. Press, 1982. Bakhtin, Mikhail. Mikhail. Bakhtin, Press, 1981. Texas Bakhtin, Mikhail. Mikhail. Bakhtin,

s. Amsterdam:s. 1992. CASA, 70:2 (1976): 393–408. (1976):70:2 393–408. New Left Review Left New 54:1 (2003): 54:1 63–81. London: 1991. Verslo, Fqinjë apo ujqër?: të gjithë për një Shqipëri të çliruar, të çliruar, të Shqipëri një për gjithë të ujqër?: apo Fqinjë Tom I.Tom 2009. MANU, A–Lj. 71.Skopje: Ukrainian Nationalism. Nationalism. Ukrainian Dialogic Imagination, Imagination, Dialogic ain Bfr Nationalism. Before Nations edited by Fredrik Barth, 9–37. (Bergen: Universitetsforlagen, 1969). (Bergen: 1969). Fredrikby Barth, Universitetsforlagen, 9–37. edited rbes f otyvk’ Poetics, Dostoyevsky’s of Problems Long-Distance Nationalism: World Capitalism and the Rise of Identit of Rise the and Capitalism World Nationalism: Long-Distance Imagined Communities: Reflections on The Origins and Spread of of Spread and Origins The on Reflections Communities: Imagined 9 (2001): 31–42. tnc rus n Budre: h sca ognzto of organization social The Boundaries: and Groups Ethnic Shqiptarët e Maqedonisëe Shqiptarët Glasnik na Institut za Nacionalna Istorija Nacionalna za Institut na Glasnik Bibliography Englewood: Ukrainian Press, 1990. Academic edited by Michael Holquist. Austin: University of of University Austin: Holquist. Michael by edited 2–5 Soj: nttt a ainla Istorija, Nacionalna za Institut Skopje: 27–35. , 93 Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Carolina North of University Hill: Chapel Makedonska enciklopedija [Macedonian [Macedonian enciklopedija Makedonska aeosit dnie nz istorijata niz identitet Makedonskiot edited and translated by Caryl Caryl by translated and edited , edited by Masar Kodra, 35–38. Kodra, Masar by edited , h Aeia Pltcl Science Political American The [“The Arbër graves from the from graves Arbër [“The dentity.” dentity.” s there a difference that that difference a there s bashkuar, të pavarurtë bashkuar, the Yugo Zastava: Zastava: Yugo the Albania]. Albania]. XVI: 1 (1972): (1972): 1 XVI: British Journal Journal British Tiranë, and y y

CEU eTD Collection n neatoit Approach Interactionist An Perspective, oz, ue N. Eugen Borza, California Press, 1986. Blumer, Herbert. Herbert. Blumer, 1962. Blumer, Herbert. “Society as Symbolic Interaction.” In Interaction.” Symbolic as “Society Herbert. Blumer, Scanderbeg of Memory Historical Studime Historike the in Great the [“Alexander Skënderbeu të historike kujtesën në Madh i “Aleksandri Kasëm. Biçoku,

Bourdieu, Pierre. Pierre. Bourdieu, and Macedonia]. [Uncovering Real Atlantis, the of History: T. Jozo Platon Boškovski, 1990. Princeton University Press, Bourdieu, Pierre. Pierre. Bourdieu, 2009. Breuilly, John. Breuilly, John. 1992. tnc ainls. In Nationalism.” Distinct the Ethnic Rethinking Myth: Manichean “The Rogers. Brubaker, - 99” In 99” - Parap Eagle: Double-Headed the of Realm the “In S. Keith Brown, Brubaker, Rogers. 55–71.Zürich: Rüegger,Wimmer, 1999. rw, et. Sen Sas Caatr n Iett i te Land the in Identity and Character Stars: Macedonia.” “Seeing Keith. Brown, Press, 2000. Pluto rnbur Uf Hsoigah, yh ad ain n h Republic the in Nation and ( Myths Historiography, Ulf. Brunnbauer, London: 2005. Hurst 262–296. & Kolstø, Pål Company, In: Macedonia.” of Republic the in Hist Statehood: for Struggle the and Nationhood “Ancient Ulf. Brunnbauer, Skopje: InstitutIstorija, Nacionalna za Skopje: 2008. ed. Todor, Čepreganov, Lit Brunnbauer, Verlag, 2004. 165–200. Münster: sold in Apolonia”], Apolonia”], in sold Alexande [“How Apoloni” në Madh i Aleksandri shhit u “Si Mark. Brunga, eWiig itr. itrorpy n otes Erp aft Europe Southeast in Historiography History. Re)Writing

The Politics of Identity and Differenceand Identity of Politics The dtd y asee Kis, lu Amnen Hne Sers, a Slegrist, Hannes Armingeon, Klaus Kriesi, Hanspeter by edited Antiquity Nationalism and State. andState. Nationalism The Logic of Practice of Logic The Symbolic Interactionism: Perspective and Method. and Perspective Interactionism: Symbolic Outline of a Theory of Practice. Practice. of Theory a of Outline 1–2 (2005): 7–29. 1–2 (2005): Ethnicity without Groups. without Ethnicity n h Sao o Oyps Te mrec o Macedon. of emergence The Olympus: of Shadow the In Jehona e Re 68(1994): 784–796. Istorija na makedonskiot narod [History of the Macedonia People].Macedonia the of [History narod makedonskiot na Istorija Nation and National Identity. The European Experience in in Experience European The Identity. National and Nation , edited Arnold M. Rose, 179–197. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, Mifflin, Houghton Boston: 179–197. Rose, M. Arnold edited , touaj n itrjt: tatd vsisaa Makedonija i vistinskata Atlantida istorijata: na Otkopuvanje 3 (2004): 150–157. 3(2004): Myths and Boundaries in South-Eastern Europe, South-Eastern in Boundaries and Myths Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994. Manchester: Manchester University , translated by Richard Nice. Cambridge: Polity Press, Polity Cambridge: Nice. Richard by translated , Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2004. 94 , edited by Jane K. Cowan, 122–139. London: 122–139. Cowan, K. Jane by edited , Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Press, University Cambridge Cambridge: Human Behavior and Social Process: Process: Social and Behavior Human Skopje: Nov Svet,Skopje: 1998. er Socialism, Socialism, er olitics in Macedonia, 1994 1994 Macedonia, in olitics and of the Albanians”]. Albanians”]. the of and o Bten ii and Civic Between ion Berkley: University of of University Berkley: of Macedonia, in: in: Macedonia, of scapes of Modern Modern of scapes t e të shqiptarëve” shqiptarëve” të e t oriographic myths myths oriographic r the Great was was Great the r d Andreas nd Princeton: Princeton: dtd Ulf edited edited by by edited

CEU eTD Collection Racial StudiesRacial Identity and Difference Framework Agreement. Agreement. Framework Politics Politics Mëmëdheut nga reziket që e kanë rethuarë [Albania - what was it, w it, was what - [Albania rethuarë kanë e që reziket nga Mëmëdheut Great (356–323 BC): a Great Figure Antiquity”], GreatGreat BC): of the a (356–323 antikit e madhe e figurë p.e.s.): (356–323 Madh i “Leka Nebi. Dervishi, Sociali National http://web.ceu.hu/nation/classics/11Dekker1.pdf. Accessed May 25,2011. and Explanations, its “Nationalism, Henk. Dekker, Princeton: Princeton University 1995. Press, rzv Krl “aeoin dniy a oeve o te ao clai major the of overview an Identity: “Macedonian Kyril. Drezov, nationality. W. Karl Deutsch, lae Mirchea. Eliade, 2005. Loring. Danforth, Falaschi, Renzo, ed. Renzo, Falaschi, lae Mircha. Eliade, Macedonian Question lt Pes 20. radflio, na “ainl dniy n te ‘other the and identity “National Anna. Triandafyllidou, 2002. Press, Pluto Hylland. Thomas Eriksen, 1991. Princeton University Press, Cowan, Jane, and Keith S. Brown. “Macedonian Inflections.” In Inflections.” “Macedonian Brown. S. Keith and Jane, Cowan, of Albaniaof Geary, Patrick J. J. Patrick Geary, pe the Frashëri,Tiranë: 1962. Naim of Homeland the of salvation the on thoughts Some it: of become Cohen, Anthony P. http://www.ucd.ie/ibis/filestore/Ohrid%20Framework%20Agreement.pdf Histor of Images Nationalist Past: the “Mobilizing John. Coakley, 1060. Bonds.” “Diaspora Anupam. Chander, History]throughout In Identity”]. Macedonian [“Collec identitet” makedonski vo memorija “Kolektivna Todor. Čepreganov,

Frashëri, Sami. Sami. Frashëri, 10 (2004): 531–560. . Tirana: 1997. Toena, Cambridge:MIT 1969. Press, 21: 4(1998): 21: 593–612. Aspekty mifa [The Aspects of Myth ]. ]. Myth of Aspects [The mifa Aspekty hiëi çk qn, 'st e 'o ë ëe? Mnie ë shpëtim për Mendime bëhet?: të ç'do e ç'është qenë, ç'ka Shqipëria Miti i kombeve. Origjina mesjetare e Evropës [The Myth of Nat of Myth [The Evropës e mesjetare Origjina kombeve. i Miti Nationalism and Social Communication: an inquiry into the foundations of foundations the into inquiry an Communication: Social and Nationalism The Myth of The Eternal Return or, Cosmos and History. History. and Cosmos or, Return Eternal The of Myth The h Mcdna Cnlc: tnc ainls i a rnntoa World. Transnational a in nationalism Ethnic Conflict: Macedonian The The Symbolic Construction of Community. of Construction The Symbolic ,Institut 11–23. Nacionalna za Skopje: Istorija, 2010. The Memoirs of Ismail Kemal Vlora and his Work for the Independence the for Work his and Vlora Kemal Ismail of Memoirs The , edited by James Pettifer, 47–59. London:, edited47–59. by 1999. Pettifer, Plalgrave, James , edited by Jane K. Cowan, 1–27. London: by1–27. Press, 2000. , edited K. Cowan, Jane Pluto Ethnicity and Nationalism: Anthropological Perspectives. Anthropological Nationalism: and Ethnicity aeosit dnie nz soiaa Mcdna Identity [Macedonian istorijata niz identitet Makedonskiot August 8, 2001. Accessed May, 25. 2012. 2012. 25. May, Accessed 2001. 8, August New York University Law Review Review Law University York New 95 Jehona eJehona Re oka Aaeihsi prospekt, Akademicheskii Moskva: London: Routledge, 1985. Macedonia: The Politics of of Politics The Macedonia: y.” 1–2 (2009):109–123. (2009):109–123. 1–2 Nationalism and Ethnic Ethnic and Nationalism hat is it, and what will will what and it, is hat zation.” (1998): 1–37. 1–37. (1998): zation.” etit” [“Alexander the the [“Alexander etit” . . rils, it is beset by]. by]. beset is it rils, s” In ms.” 6 20) 1005– (2001): 76 tive Memory in in Memory tive ’,” tnc and Ethnic Princeton: The New New The ions: The ions: London: t të të t

CEU eTD Collection Anthropological InstituteAnthropological Nationalism]. Nationalism]. Medieval Europe of origins ]. New York, 1971. presented at the SEEU”]. SEEU”]. the at presented itra Sqprs [h Hsoy f Albania] of History [The Shqipërisë i Historia American Folklore History of Albanians. For 6 For Albanians. of History osam Ei. Ms-rdcn Taiin: uoe 17 - 94” In 1914.” Tradition - 1870 Europe, Traditions: “Mass-Producing Eric. Hobsbawm, I. dhe historisë gjuhësisë, Instituti i i Vëllimi 1967. Tiranë: arsn Smn “or ye o Smoi Conflict,” Symbolic of Types “Four Simon. Harrison, 1860/Grigorovic/text4.phtml?id=2235 Dušan. Kecmanović, CambridgeTerence University Press, 1992. 1–14. Cambridge: Ranger, to Introduction Eric. Hobsbawm, University 1992. Press, Greenfield, Liah. “Etymology, Definitions, Types.” In Types.” Definitions, “Etymology, Liah. Greenfield, Gellner, Ernest. Guibernau, Montserrat. aii Ui. Isiui L-hec u rznu n UJ” [“A UEJL” në prezantua u ALB-Shkenca “Instituti Urim. Hasipi, amn, Nicolas. Hammond, Gramsci, Antonio. Antonio. Gramsci, http://www.tvkoha.tv/203/instituti-alb-shkenca-u-prezantua-ne-uejl-.html. 2011. European Turkey]. Through Grigorovich, Viktor. Academic Motyl, 2000. edited 251–265. SanDiego: Alexanderby Press, J. arsimit të mesëmarsimit të orientuar Avramovski Zhivko and Ali, Hadri, history]. national Prekaj. Milan and Ali, Hadri, ade, ihr, n Jcln inkn “rdto, eun o Spurious.” or Genuine “Tradition, Linnekin. Jocelyn and Richard, Handler, Clarendon Press, 1992. Hadri, Ali. Ali. Hadri, http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Bulgarien/XIX/1840- , edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, 263 - 307. Cambridge: 307. - 263 Ranger, Terence and Hobsbawm Eric by edited , Pregled istorije Albanaca. Za VI, VII i VII razred osnovne škole škole osnovne razred VII i VII VI, Za Albanaca. istorije Pregled Beograd:Vreme Knjige, 1995. Nations and Nationalism. and Nationalism. Nations Prishtinë: 1960. Rilindja, 97:385 (1984): 273–290. 97:385 Selections from the Prison Notebooks.Prison the from Selections Ocherk Puteshestviia po Evropeiskoi Turtsii [Outline [Outline a Journeyof Turtsii Puteshestviia po Evropeiskoi Ocherk h Mcdna Sae Oiis Isiuin, n History. and Institutions, Origins, State: Macedonian The The Identity of Nations. Identity Nations. of The Masovna psihologija nacionalizma [The Mass Psychology of of Psychology Mass [The nacionalizma psihologija Masovna 1:2 (1995):1:2 255–272. eeiin Koha, Televizioni th Moskva: Tipografiia M.N. LavrovaMoskva: TipografiiaM.N. Accessed May K, 25, 1877. i , 7,

Tiranë: OMBRA 2006. GVG, [Histori]. [Histori]. th aqr e itrs ainl sqpae Otie f Albanian of [Outline shqiptare nacionale historis e Pasqyrë and8 The Invention of Tradition of Invention The Historia. Për klasën I të fazes së parë të edukimit dhe të të dhe edukimit të parë së fazes të I klasën Për Historia. . th Prishtinë: 1980. teksteve i Enti mesimore, form]. Oxford: Blackwell, 1983. November 30, 2007. Accessed May 25, 2012. 2012. 25, May Accessed 2007. 30, November 96

Priština: Zavod 1966. udžbenike, za Cambridge: Polity Press, 2010. Cambridge: Press, Polity 2010. e. tfnq oldi n Aes Buda. Aleks and Pollodhi Stefanaq ed. , Encyclopedia of Nationalism of Encyclopedia New York: International Publishers, International York:New , edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Hobsbawm Eric by edited , The Journal of the Royal Royal the of Journal The lb-Shkenca Institute was was Institute lb-Shkenca

The Invention of of Invention The The Journal of of Journal The [Outline of the of [Outline Cambridge Oxford: Oxford: , vol. 1, vol. ,

CEU eTD Collection ntttos fAaei nweg:Pouto adLgtmtn of Legitimating and Production Knowledge: Academic of Institutions Boundaries in South-EasternEurope in Boundaries Arbers: A brief history]. Arbers: history]. A brief slavianovedeniia by Masar Kodra, Masar by “e ntoa mtoois n uolvas ucso states”] successor Yugoslavia’s in mythologies national postiugoslavskom [“New na mifologiia natsionalnaia “Novaia Aleksandr. Kolobov, osø Pl “sesn te oe f itrcl yh i Mdr S Modern in Myths Historical of Role the “Assessing Pål. Kolstø, 2005. Kolstø, Pål, ed. Pål, Kolstø, In: Nation.” (1991–2009): Society, About Knowledge of/on Macedonian discourse the of public Concept and the Policy of Macedonia Continuity State “Ancient Milcevski, Knowledge, Ilija and Academic Panov, B. Mitko Katerina, Kolozova, Permi i universitetov Liubliany centuries”]. and Macedonia in Prehistoric and Proto-historic Period”]. In Period”]. Proto-historic and Prehistoric in Macedonia and protohistori e pre periudhën në Maqedonia dhe “Ilirët Muzafer. Korkuti, 2005. Kovacs, Maria. “The Politics of Non-Resident Dual Citizenship i Citizenship Dual Non-Resident of Politics “The Maria. Kovacs, Kostovicova, Denisa. Kidd, Colin. “Identity before Identities: Ethnicity, Nationalism Nationalism Ethnicity, Identities: before “Identity Colin. Kidd,

at the Exhibition of the Kosovo at Museum”]. the Exhibition t of History The Reborn: [“Dardania Kosovo” Muzeia ekspozitsii v gos novoprovozglashennogo istoria Dardania: “Vozrozhdennaia Matvei. Lomonosov, 18–91: omto o Clua Budre ad tnc ergto”. In Segregation”]. Ethnic and Boundaries the Cultural in of Mythology Formation [“National (1981–1991): razmezhevanie” etnicheskoe i granic formir Kosovo: za borbie v mifologiia “Natsionalnaiia Matvei. Lomonosov, independence. J. Gerard Libardian, 50–73. okt, Muzafer. Korkuti, 1994. Kodra, Masar, ed. Masar, Kodra, and Nation vv.” [“Illyrianism as a Factor of Political History in the Ba the in History Political of Factor a as [“Illyrianism vv.” balka istorii politicheskoi faktorkak “Illirizm Aleksandr. Kolobov, eIslame1994. Maqedonisë,e Bashkisë Republikën në , edited by 9–44.Cranbury: Rudolph, Julia UniversityPress, Associated 2006. Vesnik Permskogo Universiteta. Seriia “Istoriia.” Universiteta. Seriia Vesnik Permskogo Watertown: Blue Books, Crane Watertown: 1999. Myths and Boundaries in South-Eastern Europe. South-Eastern in Boundaries and Myths , edited by S. Mikhalchenko. Vypusk 11,201–207. Briansk, 2009. byVypusk Mikhalchenko., edited S.

19–23. Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Republikën e Maqedonisë, Maqedonisë, e Republikën në Islame Bashkisë e Meshihat Shkup: 19–23. Shqiptarët e Maqedonisë [The Albanians of Macedonia]. Macedonia]. of Albanians [The Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët aalrtIiё–rёi. itr e hutr [Proto-Illyri shkurtёr e Histori Parailirёt–Ilirёt–Arbёrit. Kosovo: the Politics of Identity and Space. Identity of the Politics Kosovo: The Challenge of Statehood: Armenian political thinking since since thinking political Armenian Statehood: of Challenge The Tiranё: Toena, 2003. Tiranё: 2003. Toena, 1 (2007): 120–123. 1(2007): 120–123. 2–77. Skopje: Euro-Balkan Institute, 2010. Euro-Balkan 2–77. Skopje: , edited by Pål Kolstø, 1–35. London: Hurst & Company,& Hurst London: 1–35. Kolstø, byeditedPål , Etnograficheskoe obozrenie 97 lkan Region in the 19the in Region lkan Shqiptarët e Maqedonisëe Shqiptarët 5(2004): 67–72. and the Historian.” In: Historian.” the and London: Routledge, London: 2005. n Hungary.” n London: Hurst & Company, Company, & Hurst London: The Nation-State and the the and Nation-State The nskogo regiona v XIX–XX XIX–XX v regiona nskogo he Newly Declared State State Declared Newly he . cey” In ociety.” Dominant Discourses Dominant Struggle for Kosovo Kosovo for Struggle 4 (2010): 59–68. 4 (2010): Istoricheskii vestnik vestnik Istoricheskii ke” [“The Illyrians Illyrians [“The ke” ovanie kulturnyh kulturnyh ovanie Shkup: Meshihat Shkup: Regio prostranstvie” ans–Illyrians– eiin or Revision Myths and and Myths th 8 (2005): (2005): 8 Problemy Problemy between between and 20and udarstva udarstva History History , edited edited , th

CEU eTD Collection edrv Nkl, n Vko Lilikj. Viktor and Nikola, Neldarov. belongs to Albanians”]. belongs Albanians”]. to Albancite” na pripagja im Makedonski “Aleksandar Rešat. Nedžipi, Macedonia] [Albanian Shqiptare Maqedonia ežp, ea. Bz onvne a lasit ai i im ne pismo i jazik albanskiot na poznavanje “Bez Rešat. Nedžipi, Albanian Identities. Myth and History, History, and Myth Identities. Albanian Identities. Myth and History,and Myth Identities. aeosi soik rči [aeoin itrcl Dictionary]. Historical [Macedonian Istorija, Nacionalna 2000. rečnik istoriski Makedonski [MacedonianMakedonskaenciklopedija Encyclopedia]. Makedonska [Macedonianenciklopedija Encyclopedia]. Nedžipi, Rešat. “Filip Vtori vo gradot na konzulite” [“Pillip the Second the cit in Rešat. “FilipNedžipi, Vtori vogradot [“Pillip na konzulite” http://www.utrinski.com.mk/default.asp?ItemID=BD0B04B09366AF4286381268CFD3C964 consuls”]. consuls”]. Kodra, 97–105. In Arguments”]. Historical of Light in Skopje of hist argumenteve sipas Shkupit e “Shqiptarësia Pirraku, Muhamet Tirane: 2008. Toena, Twentie Early the in America in Writers Albanian of Works the Mirdita, Zef.Mirdita, Tringa, 2009). Be Understood”], Mace Ancient Script and Language Albanian knowing [“Without Makedonija” Banner”]. Skënderbeut”[“ të flamurit së Luan.origjinës “Rrëth Malltezi, Lanham: edited139–141. Dimitar Belchev, Press, Scarecrow 2009. uoj, ao. Bten h Goy f ita Wrd n te Myste the and World Virtual of Glory the “Between Fatos. Lubonja, Piro. Misha, Noel.Malcolm, Press, 2002. UniversityToronto: Toronto of Robert. Paul Magosci, Indiana UniversityFischer, Press, 2002. Bloomington: 91–103. Malešević, Siniša. Siniša. Malešević, Indiana Bloomington: University Press, 2002. aek, ek. Mcdns” In “Macedonism” Denko. Maleski, 2006. York: Palgrave Macmillan, Studime historike ,Utrinski Studime dardane [Dardanian Studies]. [Dardanian Studime dardane Arrtisja nga burgjet e historisë [The Break out of the Prisons the of out Break [The historisë e burgjet nga Arrtisja

“ Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame Meshihat e në Bashkisë RepublikënShkup: e 1994. Maqedonisë, Myths of Albanian National Identity: Some Key Elements, as E as Elements, Key Some Identity: National Albanian of Myths Fokus dniy s dooy Udrtnig tnct ad Nationalism. and Ethnicity Understanding Ideology: as Identity The Roots of Ukrainian Nationalism. Galicia as ’s Piedmont. Piedmont. Ukraine’s as Galicia Nationalism. Ukrainian of Roots The Focus 41 (March 21–22. 24,1996): May 6, 2009. Accessed MayMay 6,2009.Accessed 25, 2012. 3 (1987): 179–190. 3 (1987): 179–190. ed. Stephanie Schwandner-Sievers and Bernd J. Fischer, 71–87. 71–87. Fischer, J. Bernd and Schwandner-Sievers Stephanie ed. 38

(March 3, 1996): 15–17. (March 3,1996): itrcl itoay f h Rpbi o Macedonia of Republic the of Dictionary Historical Kralevite na Antička Makedonija i nivni moneti vo vo moneti nivni i Makedonija Antička na Kralevite edited by Stephanie Schwandner-Sievers and Bernd J. J. Bernd and Schwandner-Sievers Stephanie by edited 98 , edited Njazi Muhameti. Vëllimi I. (Tetovë: (Tetovë: I. Vëllimi Muhameti. Njazi edited , Shqiptarët e Maqedonisëe Shqiptarët 8 Nëntori, 1979. Prishtinë: Tom II.Tom MANU, Skopje: 2009. M–Š. I.Tom MANU,A–Lj. 2009. Skopje: On the Origins of Scanderbeg‘s of Origins the On orike” [“The Albanianness Albanianness [“The orike” može da se razbere Stara Stara razbere se da može h etr. In Century.” th [“Alexander of Macedon of [“Alexander y f el od” In Word.” Real of ry Skopje: Institut za za Institut Skopje: , edited by Masar Masar by edited , of the History]. the of donia Can Not Not Can donia y of xpressed in in xpressed Albanian Albanian New , , CEU eTD Collection by James Pettifer, 15–27. London: by 1999. Pettifer, Plalgrave, 15–27. James MacedonianNew Question Europe in Identities Territorial and “Nations Manoel. Xose Nunez, Freedom, 1995–2000]. onselected poems, Albania: Nexhipi, Reshat. “Nexhipi, Reshat. “LekaGreat”]. Madh” [“AlexanderNexhipi, the i Macedonia]. in Coins their and Macedonia Ancient of Kings [The Makedonija Republika Hungarian Status Law: nation-building and/or minority protection minority and/or nation-building Law: Status Hungarian privat) / The Catalogue of Illyrian-Epirote Coins Found in Macedonia: in Found Coins Illyrian-Epirote of Catalogue The / privat) Pichler, Robert. “Historiography and the Politics of Education in in Education of Politics the and “Historiography Robert. Pichler, Reflections.” Pettifer, James. “The New Macedonian Question.” In Question.” Macedonian New “The James. Pettifer, FY after Macedonia western in Albanians “The James. Pettifer, BC]. millennia Ollomani Ollomani, Shefki. Ollomani, 27655/Reshat_Nexhipi:_Prania_dhe_kontributi_iliro_shqiptar.html in Countries].”Various Presence[Illyrian-Albanian and Contribution

sm, ea “otCmuit ainBidn ad h Sau lw Syn law Status the and Nation-Building “Post-Communist Ieda. Osamu, (AlexanderGreat Macedon: of the real origins)]. 19, 2012. Accessed May 25, 2012. 19, 2012.Accessed May of Nationalism,” Ethnosym of Critique A Artichoke? an as Nation “The Umut. Ozkırımlı, LUMA Tetovë: 2010. Grafik, Panov, Branko, ed. Branko, Panov, Europe]. in Nation the First of Osmani, Hafezat Hafezat Osmani, University, 3–58. Sapporo: Hokkaido 2004. Osmani, Resmi. Resmi. Osmani, Datapons, 2008. Shkupi: Pandovski, Sime. Sime. Pandovski, Petrova, Eleonora. Eleonora. Petrova, Ethno- the [“On Macedonian People”]. narod.” makedonskiot na etnogenezata “Za Branko. Panov, I . Skopje: Institut za national istorija, 2001. Institut national istorija, za Skopje: , , Shefki. MakadonskaSkopje: 1994. civilizacija, European History QuarterlyHistory European Skopje: Skopje: 1999. Makedonska civilizacija, Aleksandri i Madh: miti dhe njeriu [Alexander the Great: Myth and Pe and Myth Great: the [Alexander njeriu dhe miti Madh: i Aleksandri Nations and Nationalism and Nationalism Nations Makedonija: začetoci na prvata nacija vo Evropa [Macedonia: The Origi The [Macedonia: Evropa vo nacija prvata na začetoci Makedonija: Prania dhe kontributi iliro-shqiptar në iliro-shqiptar dhe vendePrania të kontributi botës ndryshme të aaou mndae lr-prt t geua ë aeoi (koleksion Maqedoni: në gjetura të iliro-epirote monedhave i Katalogu Pr iië pr hiëië pei ë gehr, 9520. […On 1995–2000. zgjedhura, të poezi Shqipërinë: për lirinë, …Për Leka i Madh (Alexandri i Maqedonisë: Rrënjet e vërteta). [Alexande vërteta). e Rrënjet Maqedonisë: i (Alexandri Madh i Leka Istorija na makedonskiot narod [History of the Macedonia People]. People]. Macedonia the of [History narod makedonskiot na Istorija aoia o I I ieim rd .. Pena n h 2 the in [Paeonia n.e. pred milenium I i II vo Pajonija Glasnik na Institut za Nacionalna za Glasnik Istorija na Institut , editedLondon: by Pettifer, Plalgrave, 137–147. James 1999. Skopje: NovaSkopje: Makedonija, 1993. http://www.zemrashqiptare.net/news/id- 4 (2010): 659–684. 4 (2010): 9:3 (2003):9:3 339–355. 99 Shkup: Shkupi, 2009. Shkupi, Shkup: 2005.Shkup: Shkupi, The New Macedonian Question Macedonian New The Jehona ROM independence.” In independence.” ROM XVI: 73–97. 3(1972): 3–4 (1991): 12–21. 3–4 (1991): the Republic of Macedonia of Republic the . , edited by Zoltan Kantor, Kantor, Zoltan by edited ,

Zemra Shqiptare bolist Interpretations bolist (private collection). collection). (private rm. In: drome.” : Transnational Transnational : the Republic of of Republic the genesis of the the of genesis nd n te 1 the and , edited edited , , May rson]. rson]. r the r Tom The The The The ns ns st

CEU eTD Collection people”]. 51–65. Kodra, Masar by in: Macedonia”], Contemporary of Territory the on Names People and Macedonian National Consciousness]. National People and Macedonian Proeva, Nade. Nade. Proeva, Ristovski, Blaže. Ristovski, Rexhep Doçi, “Onomastikë iliro-shqiptare në Maqedoninë e sotme” [“T sotme” e Maqedoninë në iliro-shqiptare “Onomastikë Doçi, Rexhep Macedonia 1997. Prima, [“The Contribution to the Studies of the Emergence and the Develop the and Emergence the of Studies the to Contribution [“The na razvitokot i pojavata na proučuvanjeto kon “Prilog Blaže. Ristovski, 1994. oosa, azk “h Ps a Nto: he Dmnin o Armeni of Hugh.Poulton, Dimensions Three Nation: as Past Geopolitics “The Ramzik. Ponossian, 685–704. Sovereignty.” and Citizenship “Dual Szabolcs. Pogonyi, V&R 214–247. Gottingen: UniPress, 2009. edited Augustaby Dimou, Proeva, Nade. 64:1-2 (2010): 176–219. Schöpflin, George.Schöpflin, 1–10. Identity.” of Construction “The George. Schöpflin, Ristovski, Blaže. Ristovski, MANU, 1999. aeoin yh s Rsos t Ntoa Mts f h Neighbors: the of Pan-Hellenism Greek Myths and National Pan-Thracianism to Bulgarian suseda Response Illyrianism, panheleniza a mitovi as grčki nationalne Myth i na Macedonian pantrakizam odgovor bugarski kao panilirizam, mit albanski makedonski “Savremeni Nade. Proeva, (1991–2008).” In: (1991–2008).”

Seblin-Kamenskii, Mikhail. Seblin-Kamenskii, Mikhail. itvk, Blaže. Ristovski, Detska Skopje: radost, 1995. Blaže. Ristovski, Matica 2011. makedonska, itvk, lze “ela lkada Prdky aeoso istorii makedonskoi Paradoksy MacedonianHistory”].Alexander. of Paradoxes Aleksandra. “Zemlia Blazhe. Ristovski, Pogledi Pogledi 7: 2(2002):7: 121–146. Istorija na Argeadite [History of Argeads]. na ArgeaditeArgeads]. of [History Istorija Studii za antički makedonci [The Studies of Ancient Macedonians]. Macedonians]. Ancient of Studies [The makedonci antički za Studii Whothe Macedonians? are Istorija na Makedonskata nacija [History of Macedonian Nation].Macedonian of [History nacija Makedonskata na Istorija Istorija na Makedonskata nacija [History of Macedonian nation]. nation]. Macedonian of [History nacija Makedonskata na Istorija V: 1–2 (1968): 145–194. Makedonija i makedonskata nacija [Macedonia and Macedonia Nation]. Nation]. Macedonia and [Macedonia nacija makedonskata i Makedonija Makedonskiot narod i makedonskata national svest [The Macedonian Macedonian [The svest national makedonskata i narod Makedonskiot “Transition” and the Politics of History Education in Southeast Europe Southeast in Education History of Politics the and “Transition” Nations, Identity, Power.Nations,

Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Islame në Republikën e Maqedonisë, Maqedonisë, e Republikën në Islame Bashkisë e Meshihat Shkup: Mif [Myth]. [Myth]. Mif Leningrad: Nauka, 1976. London: HurstLondon: and Company, 1995 London: Hurst & Company, 2000. HurstLondon: & 2000. Company, 100 100 Rodina Skopje: Goce Skopje: Delčev, 1968. Österreichischer Wissenschaftstag Wissenschaftstag Österreichischer 1–2(2001): 188–191. Skopje: Grafotisok,Skopje: 2004. Nationalities Papers Nationalities Shqiptarët e Maqedonisëe Shqiptarët m” [“The Contemporary Contemporary [“The m” ”]. ”]. ment of the Macedonian Macedonian the of ment makedonskiot narod” narod” makedonskiot Zgodovinski časopis časopis Zgodovinski he Illyrian-Albanian he ” [“The Land of of Land [“The ” lain Pan- Albanian 9 5 (2011): 5 39: n Identity.” an Skopje: Skopje: , edited edited , Skopje: (2001): : : , CEU eTD Collection Nationalism.” genesis of Macedonian People: Continuity and Tradition]. Tradition]. and Continuity People: Macedonian of genesis Shulman, Stephen. “Challenging the Civic/Ethnic and West/East Dichotomies i Dichotomies and West/East Civic/Ethnic Stephen. “Challenging the Shulman, istoriche i a Malashenko,Alexei 12–33. Moskva: Gendal’f, 2000. Ethnocentric Past: etnotsentricheskie In the Ethnology”] and of Identity, Value proshlogo: [“The etnologiia.” “Tsennost’ i identichnost’ Viktor. Shnirelman, Ethnic of Myths Charming: Antiquity Contemporary Schoolbooks”]. Hoary [“The uchebnikah” proishozhdenii o shkolnyh Mify drevnosti: sedoi “Ocharovanie Viktor. Shnirelman, May 25,2012.http://www.promacedonia.org/is_ran/is_ran_2.html lvsa Lidija. Slaveska, Smith, Anthony D. Anthony Smith, 1992. In A Ancient [“The Albanopoli” dhe antike “Albanët Engjëll. Sellaj,

ybl, tn-itrcl yh, n Ehooiis] In kultury Ethnopolitics”]. and Myths, Ethno-Historical Symbols, i mify etnoistoricheskie simvoly, “Natsionalnye Viktor. Shnirelman, Maqedonisë,eIslame 1994. në Republikën Smith, AnthonySmith, D. AnthonySmith, D. 1999. D. Anthony Smith, University 2003. Press, Smith, Anthony. “The ‘Golden Age’ and National Renewal.” In Renewal.” National and Age’ ‘Golden “The Anthony. Smith, Štih GeoffreyNew and Hosking York: George 36–59. Routledge, Schöpflin, 1997. ööyn Kahg “lts n Isiuin n h Amna Transnation. Armenian the in Institution and “Elites Khachig. Tölölyan, West. Issues 1]. between Political andthe the East and Stereotypes in National Vision of Ancient Slovenian History”] Slovenian Ancient of Vision National in Stereotypes and Troebst, Stefan. “Historical Politics and Historical ‘Maste Historical and Politics “Historical Stefan. Troebst, (2000): 107–136. Thëngjilli, Petrika. Thëngjilli, University 1992. Press, alr Charles. Taylor, 294 (2006): 244–267. hitrt Maqedonisë e Shqiptarët , , Peter. eie b Rta rsia Msv: nttt lvaoeeia A, 99 A 1999. RAN, Slavianovedeniia Institut Moskva: Grishina. Ritta by edited , “ Miti in stereotipi v nacionalnem videnju starejše slovenske zgodovi slovenske starejše videnju nacionalnem v stereotipi in Miti Comparative Political Studies Studies Comparative Political utcluaim n “h Pltc o Recognition.” of Politics “The and Multiculturalism toeeaa a aeosit ao: otnie i rdcj [h Ethno- [The tradicija i kontinuitet narod: makedonskiot na Etnogenezata National Identity. National The Antiquity of Nations. Nations. of The Antiquity Shqiptarët midis Lindjes dhe Perëndimit. Fusha Politike I [The Albani [The I Politike Fusha Perëndimit. dhe Lindjes midis Shqiptarët Chosen Peoples: Sacred Sources of National Identity.National of Sources Sacred Peoples: Chosen yh ad eois f h Nation. the of Memories and Myths eie b Msr or, 25–34. Kodra, Masar by edited , elot encekh mifov etnicheskih Realnost’ Neprikosnovennyizapas Reno: University of Nevada Press, 1991. Press, 1991. UniversityReno: of Nevada 35:5 (2002):35:5 554–585. Cambridge: Polity 2004. Press, 101 101 Tiranë: EXTRA, 2008. 5 (2004): 79 - 87. 5(2004): 79- 87. xod Ofr Uiest Press, University Oxford Oxford: eie b Mra rl Oct and Olcott Brill Marta by edited , pee’i aeoi eoe and before Macedonia in rpieces’ Makedoniia. Problemy istorii i i istorii Problemy Makedoniia.

Skopje: Matica makedonska, makedonska, Matica Skopje: Shkup: Meshihat e Bashkisë Bashkisë e Meshihat Shkup: Myths and Nationhood, Nationhood, and Myths lbanoi and Albanopolis” ]. Albanopolis” and lbanoi . Nova revija Nova etnopolitika” [“National etnopolitika” rneo: Princeton Princeton: d itrcl Myths, Historical nd New York: Oxford Oxford York: New ” v sovremennyh sovremennyh v n The Study of of n The Study Diaspora Diaspora ne” [“Myths [“Myths ne” XXV: 293– XXV: skie mify, mify, skie Descent in in Descent ccessed ccessed ans ans 9:1 ed. CEU eTD Collection Albanians] Nation-State Building, Migration and the Social Sciences” Social the and Migration Building, Nation-State Macedon]. t to times ancient most the From Macedonia: of [History Makedonski Antiquity and Illyrians: Ancient and Modern Sources]. and Illyrians: AncientAntiquity and Modern Sources]. Accessed May 25,2012. and , 2000. Accessed May 25, 2012. 2012. 25, May Accessed 2000. Relations, International http://pdc.ceu.hu/archive/00003852/01/Albanian_Identities.pdf. and Antonina. Zelyazkova, 334. Vasa, Pashko. Pashko. Vasa, Veliu, Ilmi.Veliu, “ imr Ades ad ia lc Shle. Mtoooia Nationali “Methodological Schiller. Glick Nina and Andreas, Wimmer, Wilkes, John. Wilkes, John. University 1998. Press, the so-called Antiquization in Macedonia”the in so-called Antiquization t style: Macedonian ancient “Nation-building Anastas. Vangeli, over the of Ancient the Narratives Past.” Vickers, Miranda. Miranda. Vickers, 2012. http://www.pushkinskijdom.ru/Default.aspx?tabid=5126. Nauka, Sankt-Peterburg: veka. XVI polovina pervaia - XIV 8: Tom in: [“Alexandriia”], “Aleksandria” trans., Elena, Veneeva, Vangeli, Anastas. “Anastas.Vangeli, Likhachev. Leningrad:Dmitrii 1988. Nauka, Rusi.Drevnei knizhnosti aev, ln. Aesnri Srsaa [Srin Alexandria [“Serbian Serbskaia” “Aleksandriia Elena. Vaneeva, Likhachev, Leningrad: A1: - Nauka, K, 85–88. edited Dmitrii by 1988. Rusi.Drevnei knizhnosti i knizhnikov Slovar’ Chronographic [“The Hronogoficheskaia” “Aleksandriia Oleg. Tvorogov, uukvk, Vasil. Tupurkovski, MacedonianThe New QuestionMacedonia of politics The FYROM? = 100 + “IMRO Stefan. Troebst, http://www.newbalkanpolitics.org.mk/OldSite/Issue_6/troebst.histor 7/Ilmi_Veliu:_Aleksandri_shqiptar.html 1991.” after

Veliu, Ilmi. Veliu, Skopje: Titan, 1993. . Tiranë: Frashëri, 2008. Naim Historia e kohës së vjetër dhe ilitët: burimet antike dhe moderne moderne dhe antike burimet ilitët: dhe vjetër së kohës e Historia Alexandri Shqiptar [Alexander Zemra Shqiptare Albanian].” Shqiptar Alexandri The Illyrians. E vërteta për Shqipërinë dhe shqipëtarët [The Truth on Albania and the the and Albania on Truth [The shqipëtarët dhe Shqipërinë për vërteta E e Bla Politics Balkan New Between Serb and Albanian: A history of Kosovo. Kosovo. of history A Albanian: and Serb Between Antiquity Musing: Reflections on the Greek-Macedonian Symbolic Greek-Macedonian the on Reflections Musing: Antiquity Istorija na Makedonija: Od drevnina do smrtta na Aleksandar Aleksandar na smrtta do drevnina Od Makedonija: na Istorija Albanian Identities. Albanian

Vypusk 2 (vtoraia polovina XIV–XVI v.). Cast’ 1: A–K, edited by by edited A–K, 1: Cast’ v.). XIV–XVI polovina (vtoraia 2 Vypusk http://www.zemrashqiptare.net/news/id-27441/cid- Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 1996. Oxford: , edited by James Pettifer, 60–78. London: Pettifer, Plalgrave,, edited 60–78. by 1999. James .

MA thesis, Central European MA thesis, University, 2009. Nationalities Papers Nationalities (03. cesd a 2, 2012. 25, May Accessed (2003). 6 Sofia: International Center for Minority Studies Studies Minority for Center International Sofia: Vypusk 2 (vtoraia polovina XIV–XVI v.). Cast’ Cast’ v.). XIV–XVI polovina (vtoraia 2 Vypusk 102 102 Kërçovë, 2004. Biblioteka literatury Drevnei Rusi. Rusi. Drevnei literatury Biblioteka Global Networks Networks Global 39:1 (2011):39:1 13–32. he Origins and the Effects of Effects the and Origins he ] In ”]. ical.eng.asp. 2003. Accessed May 25, 25, May Accessed 2003. he death of Alexander of of Alexander of death he New York: Columbia Columbia York: New n historiography.” In In historiography.” n Slovar’ knizhnikov i i knizhnikov Slovar’ , May 3,2012. lxnra] In Alexandria”]. m n Beyond: and sm 2:4 (2002): 301– (2002): 2:4 [The History of History [The Contest Contest

Top View